iff Class P Rs?i2.u Book L %5^ ^^' .--#5l6,V£'^SK/.-- BEITISH ELOQUENCE OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. LITERARY ADDRESSES, SECOND SERIES. In a Series of Foolscap 8w Volumes^ Price 3s. 6d. each. BRITISH ELOQUENCE: THE LITERARY, POLITICAI, AND SACRED ORATORY OF THE NINETEENTH CENTURY. Published as fax as possible under tbe superintendence of the Authors. LITERARY ADDRESSES DELIVERED AT VARIOUS INSTITUTIONS. First Series. Sm Archibald Alison, LL.D. Duke of Akgtll. Henet Glassfoed Bell, Esq. SiK David Beewsteb, F.R.S. Eael of Carlisle. Benjamin Disraeli, M.P. Sm J. F. W. Herschell, F.RS. Charles Knight, Esq. Lord Mahon, M.P. Lord John Manners, M.P. Professor Nichol, LL.D. Professor Phillips, M.A-, F.R.S. Sir Thomas N. Talfotjed, D.C.L. Archbishop Whately. Second Series. Lord Brougham. Thomas Campbell. Richard Cobden, M.P. Sir E. Bul-wee Lttton. T. BabingtonMacaulat, M.P. Professor Masson. Sir Robert Peel. Lton Platfair, C.B., F.RS. Lord John Russell, M.P. Sir James Stephen, LL.D. Principal Scott, M.A. Peofessoe Wilson. First Series. The Great Speeches of the Great Statesmen of the latter part of the Reign of George III. — In preparation. The Great Speeches of the Great Statesmen during the Thirty-nine Years' Peace, COMPBISIKG Lord Brougham. Lord Campbell. Earl of Derbt. Benjamin Disraeli. George Canning. Lord Durham. Earl Grey. Lord Livebpool. Lord Lyndhuest. T. Babington Macaulay. Sir James Macintosh. Lord Palmerston. Sm Robert Peel. Sm Samuel Romilly. Lord John Russell. Duke op Wellington. SERMONS BT THE MOST EMINENT LIVING DIVINES. First Series. Ministers of the Church of England. Second Series. Ministers of the Presbyterian Church of all Denominations. LITEEAM ADDRESSES, DELIVERED AT YAEIOUS POPULAE INSTITUTIONS. SECOND SERIES. 'g.tbiu'b anh €mzdtb bg t^t gitttl^ors. LONDON AND GLASGOW: RICHARD GRIFFIN AND COMPANY, PDBLISHEKS TO THE UNITEKSITT OF GLASGOW. 1855. '% Exchange from Central p^rk Fre^^e liti% GLASGOW : BELL AND BAIN, PfilNTEES. 'Uxip. GEO. BENKE' • 'I VETERANS ■-laN WARC ADDRESSES DELIVERED AT VARIOUS LITERARY INSTITUTIONS, BY THE FOLLOWING GENTLEMEN: — PAGE SIR JAMES STEPHEN, K.C.B., LL.D., 1 LYON PLATE AIR, C.B., Ph.D., F.R.S 47 SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON, BART, 87 RICHARD COBDEN, M.P., ^ • •• 1 14 LORD JOHN RUSSELL, M.P., 133 THOMAS BABINGTON MACAULAY, M,P., 146 LORD BROUGHAM, ».-..158 SIR ROBERT PEEL, ]87 A. J. SCOTT, M.A- 212 PROFESSOR WILSON, 237 THOMAS CAMPBELL, 250 PROFESSOR GREENWOOD, B.A., 262 PROFESSOR MASSON, 281 CORP. GEO. BENKER'-r Jr POST .510, TKTERANs' Of P»»^0» WARS \l^f^!^^K L. I. I LECTUEE ON THEIMT Uyjh Ui BUU-KS, DELIVEBED BY THE RIGHT HON. SIR JAMES STEPHEN, K.C.B. LL.D., PROFESSOR OF MODERN HISTORY IN THE UNIVERSITY OF CAMBRIDGE, TO THE MEMBERS OP THE SHREWSBURY CHURCH OF ENGLAND LITERARY AND SCIENTIFIC INSTITUTION. 15th September, 1853. Our excellent friend the Ai'clideacon, whose invita- tion has brought me hither, will, I trust, make the requisite apology for such an intrusion of a total stranger among you. But stranger as I am, there is one fact concerning myself which I must already have succeeded in communicating to all who see or hear me. It is the fact that I have numbered many years. So' many indeed are they, that I have hved to witness all, except the earliest scenes, of that dark tragedy of which France has so long been the stage; and the whole progress of the corresponding drama of which, during the last twenty-five years, England has been the theatre. Strange, indeed, have been the contrasts between the two revolutions. In France this part of the Divine counsels has been carried into effect by the stretched-out arm of the Z RIGHT HON. SIR JAMES STEPHEN. Angel of desolation and of death. In England it has been committed to the ministration of the Angel of mercy. There the overthroi^ijQif iXj^asties and of In- stitutions has again and again served only to conduct the Insurgent people to some new forms of despotic Government. Here an unbroken series of bold ex- periments for renovating all the popular elements of pur commonwealth, and for reconstructing almost every branch of our National Polity, has left us still in the undistm'bed possession of the solemn trust, and high responsibihties, of freedom. It is a trust to be exe- cuted in the spirit of gratitude, of vigilance, of humihty, and of self-control. For if the contrasts between the two histories be marvellous, they have also some admonitory coinci- dences. In France, in the reign of Louis XV. the Present was at war with the Past. New dogmas con- fronted the old traditions. Zealots for the one were in hostile array against Zealots for the other. But the sword was stiU unsheathed, and the guillotine had not as yet been erected. It was the day for calm de- bate and peaceful arbitrament; and the controversial- ists on either side accordingly invoked pubhc opinion as the legitimate umpire between them. They by whom this appeal was chiefly made, were the master spirits of that age: Montesquieu, Voltaire, D'Alem- bert, Diderot, Helvitius, and Rousseau. They to whom the appeal was chiefly addressed were the majority (the effective, that is, not the numerical ma- jority) of the French people — the men of active minds, of ardent tempers, and of persuasive discourse — the SHREWSBURY CHURCH OF ENGLAND INSTITUTION. 3 men each of whom in his own city, canton, or village, ruled over his neighbours in right of his superior force of intellect, or of his greater energy of will. But this natural Aristocracy, aspiring and audacious as it was, could hardly undertake to pronounce any oracular decision in favour of any doctrines whatever. Public opinion could not express itself through such lips as theirs, because they were at that time almost univer- sally labouring under a profound, and, as it might have seemed, an incurable ignorance of all the ques- tions in dispute. To quahfy them for such an adjudi- cation, it was necessary that some royal road to learn- ing should be hewn out for them. That arduous task was undertaken by the Propa- gandists of the new Doctrines. Those eminent writers (to use the language of Bacon) " took all knowledge for their province," and the astonished world had to gaze on a strange revolution in the literature of Europe, before it was alarmed by revolution in the European Governments. Every subject of human inquiry, how- ever abstruse, was daily interpreted by some Author, either already known, or till then unknown, to fame. Laying aside her ancient, austere, and venerable garb, learning appeared in dresses as hght, as gay, and as ephemeral as those which fluttered in the drawing- rooms of Paris. The Pocket Duodecimo usurped the place of the ponderous Folio. Reading became a favourite recreation, instead of an arduous and self-deny- ing duty. Every science and every art was converted from a severe study into an exhilarating entertainment. Grammar, Logic, Metaphysics, History, Philosophy^ 4 RIGHT HON. SIR JAMES STEPHEN. and even Religion were rendered familiar, easy, epi- grammatic, and amusing. With many books in their hands, and many words in their mouths, the men of that generation had few facts in their memories, few con- clusions in their understandings, and few, if any, high purposes in their soids. Between such a hterature, and whatever was arrogant, disloyal, impious, and impure, the aUiance was immediate and complete. It gave birth to a talk like that of Babel, and prepared the way for a ruin hke that of Babylon. The " Gipsy jargon " of the Convention was but a new edition of those ready-made substitutes for real knowledge, of which the authors of the French Encyclopaedia had been the inventors. Never did presumptuous ignorance so completely assume the tone, imitate the gait, and usurp the authority of wisdom. For this mass of falsely pretended knowledge we shall happily find no parallel amongst ourselves, so long as we look only to our legitimate intellectual rulers; to our men of genius and philosophy, to our Hallams, and Grotes, and Macaulays, to our Hamiltons, and Whe wells, and FaiTadays. No writers were ever more sternly opposed to whatever is plausible, spe- cious, and superficial merely, or more implacable an- tagonists of all that is either profane, or anarchical, or impure. A passing smile may perhaps now and then be provoked by those rapid circumnavigators of the whole world of learning upon which some of them will occasionally embark; but we feel that this is but an amiable weakness, a sort of elephantine gambol, the mere riot of gigantic strength, perfectly harmless to SHREWSBURY CHURCH OF ENGLAND INSTITUTION. themselves and others, and always associated in their own minds with the most unaffected humility. But I am not sure that the fashion of literary omniscience, when it descends lower down in the scale of intellect and of learning, is equally inoffensive. I douht whether our pre- valent hahit of reading, of speculating, and of talking ahout every conceivahle suhject of investigation, can adjust itself more safely in England than it adjusted itself in France, to the augmented responsihihties sl\- tendant on the vast and sudden increase which has been made in our poHtical franchises, and in our col- lective and individual authority in the State, It is a habit which has made no shght advance amongst us. With such of us as can afford the money and the leisure, it is an almost daily practice (I confess it to be my own) to animate our breakfast tables by a canter in the Times over all the topics of the day — that is, over all the pubhc affairs of all nations, of all trades, of all literary and scientific associations, of all the Htigants in our causes celebreSy and of all other noticeable people amongst us. Nor do we conclude that morning exercise without at least a glance at the crowded columns in which the great journalist an- nounces the birth of new books, conceived in every form and embracing every subject, the best adapted at once to stimulate the appetite for reading, and to abridge the toil of patient inquiry. This pleasant morning office over, the Londoner (I find that I am placing myself in the Confessional) may walk down to his club, there to contemplate, and to marvel at the pyramids of re- views, of magazines, and of such like aids to literary b RIGHT HON. SIR JAMES STEPHEN. digestion wliicli rise, from table to taWe, along the entire length of those spacious saloons. If his stroll is completed hy a call at the reading-room of the British Musemn, he observes that among the hooks carried by the Mercmy of the place to the students there, small indeed is the number calculated to put any strain upon theii' thinking powers. Om- critic then, perchance leaving London for some other part of these islands, admires on each successive railway platform the bookstalls of one and another Mr. Smith, (for the book trade is running into a Smithery among us,) rich in what are called Works for the Million, rich that is in Travellers' Libraries, in the Miscellanies of Constable, in the Journals of Chambers, in Penny Ma- gazines, in Pocket Cyclopaedias, in Readings for the Rail, in Hand-books and Romances, in the Beauties of this writer, in the Wit of that, in the Wisdom of another, and in some one or more of the hundred and odd volumes in which the Histoiy of France may now be read in the shape of so many consecutive Novels. Descending at length from his train, our imaginary traveller finds in whatever town he reaches (as indeed he might have found in London) notices of Lectui'es to be dehvered on every art or science of which Francis Bacon ascertained the state or anticipated the progress — ^nay ! is perhaps engaged to dehver such a lecture himself. At the commencement of it may he ventui-e (cautiously and respectfully) to inquire whether this confederacy of the Newspapers, the Magazines, the Clubs, the Reading-rooms, the Railways, and the Lec- tures, to render all of us knowing and wise at the SHREWSBURY CHURCH OF ENGLAND INSTITUTION. 7 smallest possible expenditure of mental labour, will really qualify us for any of tlie serious duties of life, and especially for tbe vigilant, tbe humble, and the self-denying exercise of the new powers wliich we have derived from the English Revolution of the nine- teenth century? You will not, I am sure, do me the injustice to sup- pose that these doubts are suggested by any failure of respect for the persons, or of interest in the studies of those whom I have the honour to address. They are prompted by my jealousy of whatever seems to me injurious to the intellectual growth and stature of my fellow-countrymen 3 in whom I revere not merely those excellent gifts of reason and of conscience which are, more or less, the common patrimony of all the chil- di-en of our Heavenly Father, but those special gifts also of political power, and of the intellectual dominion inseparable from such power, of which Englishmen, and the descendants of EngHshmen, are the sole heirs, with no Copartners on earth. They, and they alone, have inherited, and defended, and matured constitu- tional Hberty. To them, and to them alone, it there- fore belongs to give a free and authoritative utterance to the voice of public opinion, and so to exercise that mysterious influence which attests the contagion of thought, and the dominion of thought, among man- kind. To Englishmen collectively lies the final ap- peal from every human authority in England, on every question affecting our national welfare and our duties as a people. Is it, then, unreasonable to desire, or unwise to express the desire, that the vast apparatus 8 RIGHT HON. SIR JAMES STEPHEN. of instruction now liappily at our command maybe so contrived, and so employed, as to train us all for the right discharge of this responsihility, by training each of us in at least some one branch, not of superficial, but of sound learning ? By sound, that is, solid learning, I mean such know- ledge as relates to useful and substantial things, and as in itself is compact, coherent, all of a piece, having its several parts fitted into each other, and mutually sustaining and illustrating one another. I mean that kind of learning which is the opposite of loose, dis- connected, unsystematic, gaseous information. I am pointing to a distinction like that between the arts of navigation and ballooning — ^the one steadily pursuing a definite and useful end, the other aiming at nothing but an idle and dangerous pastime — ^the one labori- ously, though obscurely, tracking a distinct path through the mighty deep, the other ostentatiously soaring into the pathless firmament — the one a task for men, the other a toy for children. Thinking thus of the value of soHd learning, I am anxious that we should not be aspirants after the fashionable accomphshment of literary omniscience. It is a pretension as preposterous as it is pernicious. Since the creation of our race three men only have appeared on earth in whom it was not a shameless effi'ontery to say that they " took all knowledge for their province." First among them in time, as in dignity, was that great king who won, by prayer such wisdom, as to exceed all mankind both in natural and in moral philosophy. Next came that Grecian sage, who SHREWSBURY CHURCH OF ENGLAND INSTITUTION. \J acquired for liimself in the realms of thouglit a dominion far more universal and enduring than that which he taught his pupil Alexander to acquire over the kingdoms of the world. The throne of Aiistotle had continued vacant during long centuries, when it was at length ascended hy Francis Bacon. But with him that imperial dynasty hecame extinct. Their boundless dominion was thenceforward broken up into innumer- able provinces, the complete possession of the least of which is enough to exhaust the resources, as it ought to be enough to satisfy the ambition, of any ordinary man. How, then, shall every such man conquer any one of those provinces for himself ? I answer, place before an intelligent child an Eng- lish, a French, and an American globe of the planet on which we dwell. He will ask you why it is that, in each of the three globes, the same points are touched by all the circles whose planes are parallel to that of the Equator ; while, in each of the three, the points touched by the circles running from Pole to Pole are different ? You tell him it is because England and France and the United States have all placed their national observations at or near theii' respective capi- tals — ^that each of those nations has drawn its ovm meridian line at its own chosen point of observation — and that thus when a geographer of either looks at his globe he ascertains the latitude and longitude of each spot on the earth's surface with reference, as it may happen, either to Greenwich, or to Paris, or to Washington. His own observatory is never out of his mind, to whatever distance his eye may have wan- 10 EIGHT HON. SIR JAMES STEPHEN. dered fi'om it. His own national meridian line is the basis of all his measurements, however remote they may be from the capital of his nation. His map of the world is still, in every part of it, a kind of national map. The lesson we thus give to our children we may advantageously repeat to ourselves. Take the chart of human knowledge; fix your own mental observa- tory on any spot in it which is most convenient to yom'self, and there draw your meridian. Whatever other places on that chart you may have occasion to inspect or to visit, let that meridian be the basis to which you refer them, and the Hue by which you measure them. Your chart of knowledge will thfen have, at least for yourself, a certain unity and con- sistency of plan, countless, and wide apart, and dis- similar, as may be the various regions comprised with- in its Hmits. In what precise part of the great sphere of learn- ing any man may choose to draw for himself this car- dinal or initiatory hue, is I think of little comparative importance. Let it only be drawn with a firm hand, and when once drawn let it thenceforward remain un- altered, and the author of it will have the means of grasping, and of binding indissolubly together into one well cemented whole, all the literary or scientific acquisitions of his future life. Wherever his Green- wich may be, he will be able to ascertain, relatively to it, the bearings, the latitudes, and the longitudes of every other place in the world of letters, which at any subsequent time he may see fit to visit. SHRETVSBURY CHURCH OF ENGLAND INSTITUTION. 11 For learning is a world, and is not a chaos. The various accumulations of human knowledge are not so many detached masses. They are all connected parts of one great system of truth; and though that system be infinitely too comprehensive for any one of us to compass, yet each component member of it bears to every other component member, relations which each of us may, in his own department of study, search out and discover for himself. A man is really and sound- ly learned in exact proportion to the number and to the importance of those relations which he has thus carefully examined, and accurately understood. A well- judging man, therefore, will di-aw his meridian, or, to change the figure, will open his tnink line of study, in such a direction that, while habitually ad- hering to it, he may enjoy a ready access to such other fields of knowledge as are most nearly related to it, and as, by means of it, he can most readily penetrate. For this, amongst other reasons, I venture to re- commend to those of my hearers who may hitherto have been turning over books, reviews, magazines, and newspapers with no definite purpose, and therefore with Httle if any mental nutriment or mental growth, that they betake themselves to the study of Modern History. Modern History ! you exclaim. "Nothing like leather," said the Tanner of old; and nothing hke the History of these later ages, says the Histori- cal Professor of Cambridge. Well ! I admit that my advice does smell of the shop ; but of all the smells a man can bear about him, commend me to that. When any one talks of his own trade, he at least 12 RIGHT HON. SIR JAMES STEPHEN. usually knows something of what lie is talking about. I hope it is so, in some little measure, with myself. The trade which I now carry on, was not indeed my original calling. I took it up in the evening of a life of which the morning had been spent at the Bar, and the noontide in the business of the State. But from an early period I had acted on the counsels which I now offer to you. I soon drew my meridian line. I took the History of Em-ope, since the overthrow of the Roman Empire, as the basis of my reading. To that basis I more or less referred whatever else I read. It was not without some tacit reference to it that I perused many a Brief, and wrote still more Despatches; and therefore it was that when the time had come at which it behoved me to quit my pubHc employm^ts, I was judged by others not unworthy, however httle worthy in fact, to be associated with such men as Whe- well and Sedgwick, as Peacock and WiUis, in their high and honourable office (the highest and the most honourable to which I have ever attained), of training up the youth of their and my University for the right discharge of some of the most important functions to which Enghshmen are called. To my pupils there I have said, as I now say to you, that History con- sidered as a subject of study has this peculiar excellence, that it may be readily grafted upon every other branch of knowledge, and that every other branch of knowledge may be readily grafted upon it. What- ever may be the windings of a man's path, literary, scientific, professional, or mercantile, they can never conduct him to any point on which his knowledge of SHREWSBURY CHURCH OF ENGLAND INSTITUTION. 13 the public occurrences of former times will not tlirow some liglit, or wliicli will not reflect back some light on those occurrences. One of the young men whom I see before me has, I will suppose, anticipated this advice, and has resolved to devote his leisure hours to the study of the His- tory of England. A wise and a happy resolution ! He could choose no annals better adapted for his purpose. Those of Greece may be more heroical, those of France far more entertaining, those of Spain more Romantic, those of the Papacy more full of solemn warnings, those of Germany more replete with events directly afi'ecting the whole European Continent; but the record of the deeds of our own forefathers, teach above all other such records how the Church and the State may be well governed, wisely reformed, valiantly defended, and perseveringly maintained. Let the student of our History digress into what other fields he will (for I neither expect nor advise an exclusive culture of that one field) he may still gather in them all something relevant to that his main pursuit. If, for example, he learns to read the language, and becomes acquainted with the manners of Germany, it will illustrate for him the characters of Edwin, and Alfi-ed, and Athelstane, otherwise hardly to be under- stood. If he acquires any knowledge of the story of Pope Hildebrand and of his immediate successors, he wiU the better comprehend the reigns of WiUiam the Conqueror, of Henry the Second, and of John. If he looks into the mediaeval Poetry, it will reveal to him much of the true character of Richard Coe'ur de 14 RIGHT HON. SIR JAMES STEPHEN. Lion. A summer ramble tlirough tliis island may render intelligible to bim wbat he bas read of the fields of Hastings or of Bannockbmn, of Flodden or of Boswortb, of Edge-Hill or of Marston Moor. Should he conceive a taste for Church Arcliitecture,his mind's eye may be enlightened to see that glorious spectacle which the English chroniclers have vainly attempted to describe to him, but on which our ancestors once gazed with a just, though it was a fond and super- stitious enthusiasm. He will see the cities of our land crowned with churches Hke those of Evesham, and many of her quiet meadows embellished with monasteries like that of Fountains Abbey. A visit to Windsor, or Beauvoir, or Alton-Towers, or Hatfield, will enable him to contemplate what was once the living aspect of the great men with whose actions HaU, or Hollingshed, or Clarendon, or Burnet, have already made him famihar. An armoury will show him by what weapons we conquered at Cressy and at Agincourt. Geography wiU enable him to follow the conquests of our Henrys and Edwards, or the discoveries of our Raleighs and Drakes, of our Cooks and Ansons. Botany wiU reveal to him the Flora of England, and much of the agricultm'alresom'ces of England, as they existed in each successive century. Political Economy will explain to him many things otherwise inexphcable in om' annals, as, for example, the social efibcts of the dissolution of the monasteries, and of the consequent Poor Law ; while his attentive perusal of Blackstone wiU throw for him a flood of Hght over the whole course of our domestic history. In short, let such a student SHREWSBURY CHURCH OF ENGLAND INSTITUTION. 15 go wliere he will, read what he will, enjoy what ration- al amusement he will, and let him only bring to hear on the elucidation of his main subject all the collateral lights which, in the course of such pursuits, may fall in his way, and he has my full consent to his reading all the pocket libraries which all the booksmiths of our days have hammered out for the use of railway travel- lers. Let him but carefully bind together into sheaves whatever he may glean to his purpose from such de- sultory readings (for some desultory reading must be conceded to us all), and let him accumulate these sheaves to his historical harvest, and he will become as well entitled to the praise of sound learning, and wiU, in his measure, as certainly enjoy the advantages of it, as if, in the extent and value of his literary wealth, he could emulate those eminent scholars whose care has so long rendered the school of Shrewsbury illustrious. Nevertheless there must of course be some limits to these deviations fi-om the more direct and habitual course of any man's intellectual pursuits. In order to know anything, one must resolve to remain ignorant of many things. From your occasional digressions from the study of the History of England, many topics, and many books, must be altogether excluded. But there is one such digression which in my judgment, is to be declined by no student of Enghsh history; on the contrary, I think it is a digression to be frequently and assiduously made, yet is the least rugged of all the by-paths you can tread. I hold that no man can have any just conception of the History of England 16 RIGHT HON. SIR JAMES STEPHEN. who has not often read, and meditated, and learned to love the great poets of England. Chaucer, Shakspeare, Nassinger, George Herbert, Milton, Cowley, Dryden, Pope, and Burns, often throw more rich and hrilHant colours, and sometimes even more clear and steady lights, on the times and doings of our forefathers, than are to he gathered from all the chroniclers put to- gether, from the venerable Bede to the philosophical Hume. They are at least the greatest and the best commentators on those chroniclers. If this statement sounds to you hke an exaggeration, hsten to the de- fence I have to make of it. So much has been said and written of late upon the distinction between what is objective and what is subjective Hterature, that we are sometimes tempted to hand it over to the region of cant or of shams, or to pitch it into that other and yet darker gulph of "humbug" into which we are so much accustomed to plunge whatever is strange to our own individual habits of thinking. Yet it is a distinction which has a good measure of sound sense in it. Por it is one thing to write about the external objects and events aroimd me ; it is another thing to write about the thoughts wliich those objects and events have suggested to me. It is one thing to look abroad and another to look within. The first of these employments of the mind is the primary and chief office of the historian. The other is the primary and chief office of the poet. No historian or poet indeed is of the highest rank who does not, to some extent, combine in himself each of these mental habits; but every great historian or great ^ SHREWSBURY CHURCH OF ENGLAND INSTITUTION. 1 7 poet exercises himself chiefly in the one or the other of them which it is his own appropriate duty to cul- tivate. For the political, military, and social move- ments of each generation of men (that is, their history) are the result of the influence exercised over them by the spirit of the age in which they live; and the spirit of the age is the aggregate of the i,houghts, feelings, and propensities which then happen to he dominant in the minds of the people. Those movements are re- corded by the historian. That spirit is expressed by the poet. The one describes the effects of the impel- ling power; the other seizes, analyzes, and depicts the power itself. History is the complement of poetry, and -poetry is the complement of history. A divorce between the two is fatal to the beauty and to the life of both. This may sound a little abstruse, but a few examples will render it clear. Thus, from the author of the book of Judges, we learn the progress and the result of the war between Jabin, King of Canaan, and the Children of Israel ; but it is from the Song of Deborah we learn what was the devout confidence, the holy indignation, and the fierce resentment by which the conquerors were animated. The acts of Uzziah, Jotham, Ahaz, and Hezekiah, are they not written in the Book of the Chronicles of the Kings of Judah ? but the passions, good or evil, of their subjects, the exulting joy with which they foresaw the descent of the King of Babylon into Hades, and the faith which made the future advent of the Messiah a present and a glorious reahty to them, are they not depicted in the prophecies of the inspired Isaiah? From the c 18 EIGHT HON. SIR JAMES STEPHEN. wi'iter of the Second Book of Kings we learn how the Jews were carried away captive in the days of Zede- kiahj but it is the Psalmist alone who makes known to us how they " sat down by the waters of Babylon and wept, when they remembered thee, Oh Sion." Or to pass to less sacred instances. Homer ex- hibits to us all the characteristics of his countrymen —their antipathy to their Asiatic neighbours — their love of war, of wisdom, of eloquence, of intrigue, and of nautical adventure. The great tragedians of Greece reveal to us their people's exquisite sense of beauty, and their faith in an awful, an almighty, but an im- personal power, called Fate, controlling the Olympic Gods, whom they at once admired and despised, ijror- shipped and disbeheved. Virgil discovers to us the rural habits, and the refined tastes of the later Ro- mans, and their homage of the new or imperial Majesty —(the supposed guardian of peace and of law) — with wliich they consoled themselves under their irreparable loss of freedom. Dante gives utterance to the pas- sionate desire of the ItaUan people to escape, or at least to rebuke, the sphitual tyranny of Rome, and to clothe even the most barbarous of her legends under some forms of solemnity and of grace, beneath which their inherent deformity might be hidden. Aiiosto is the interpreter of the spmt of a nation which, after struofo'hno; in vain for civil and intellectual freedom, was seeking rehef and self-forgetfulness in the wildest dreams of a sportive imagination; and Goethe repre- sents to us a race of men who, proudly conscious of powers for which in the great arena of the pohtical SHREWSBURY CHURCH OF ENGLAND INSTITUTTON. 19 world they had found no successful exercise, were striving to raise themselves above their more fortunate rivals, by an ostentatious familiarity with all the mys- teries which overhang the daily path of common life, or which connect us with the unseen realities of other modes of existence. Had, then, the great poets of England no corresponding errand to express the thoughts and the feelings which, from age to age, had the mastery over the minds of their fellow country- men ? My own judgment is, that they had such a commission, and that they executed it with incom- parable skill and beauty. To vindicate this opinion will be the object of whatever else I have to offer to your notice. Nor let it be supposed that, when enter- ing upon that topic, I forget my main design. I have insisted on the selection of some one branch of study not only as the indispensable condition of acquiring any real and useful learning, but also as the only method by which we may safely and profitably indulge that discursive spirit which belongs, I suppose, more or less to all of us. Let me, then, now endeavour to show liow he who has selected English History (for ex- ample) as his meridian line of knowledge, may adhere to it even when he seems to be deviating from it; may be culling fruits even when in pursuit of flowers; and may render the delights of literature subservient to the more severe of his literary labours. The illustra- tion may be varied indefinitely by each student for himself, if only the principle involved in it be borne in mind. Take then the period which elapsed between the years 1328 and 1400. They include the French 20 RIGHT HON. SIR JAMES STEPHEN", and the Scotch Conquests of Edward the Third — his improvement of the laws and constitution of the reahn — ^the minority of Richard the Second — ^the insurrec- tion of Wat Tyler — the deposition of the young King — ^the usurpation of the house of Lancaster — and the preaching and attempted reforms of Wicliffe. You have, I wiU suppose, studied these events in Knygton and Heming, and Walsingham, and Cotton, in the glowing pages of Froissart; or in the abridgements of Hume, of Sharon, Turner, and of Lingard, or in the life of Wichffe by my eloquent, indefatigable, and very learned friend Doctor Vaughan. Excellent books in their various kinds; but after reading them all, what do you reaUy know of the people of England of that era, of their living spuit, of their inner hfe, of their modes of thinking and acting, of their domestic, their familiar, and daily habits? Yet to an historical student this is a knowledge of far more value than any which relates to the march of armies, to cabals of parhaments, to the enactment of laws, or even to the disputes of theologians. Has no one transmitted that knowledge to us? The seventy-two years to which I have referred exactly coincide with the life-time of Geoffrey Chaucer — a man of liberal education, engaged in no particular calling, possessed of an easy fortune, and connected by marriage with John of Gaunt, the great friend and patron of Wicliffe — a man therefore who had the amplest means, as he had the keenest wit, and the most restless curiosity, for studying the character of liis fellow-countrymen. Would you know what was the SHREWSBrRY CHURCH OF ENGLAND INSTITUTION. 21 aspect in wliicli tlie England of tliose days presented itself to him? Read the prologue to his Canterhury Tales. There you will find the poet at the Tabard Inn, in South wark, seated sA the landlord's table, one of a large company of guests, some of high and some of low degree. There were present priests, lawyers, physicians, merchants, scholars, nuns, ladies, cai*pen- ters, dyers, tapsters, cooks, and seamen. The jolly host agreeing with his messmates that a pilgrimage to the shrine of Saint Thomas a Becket would be very healtliful to the soul, offers to accompany and to guide them thither; but he thinks that their penitence will be none the less effective for a little merriment by the way. So, at his suggestion, they agree that «aeh pilgrim shall teU some good story as they travel along, and that on their return to London the best story-teUer shaU be treated by the rest to a handsome supper at the Tabard. The book is an imaginary recoi-d of these pleasant Tales, of which however in passing, I am bound to say that some of them must be unfit for the perusal of any one who properly res- pects and cherishes his own mental purity, since the remembrance of their dissolute character haunted and agonised the dying moments of their great author. But the prologue is inoffensive. It contains a minute description of his feUow-travellers. Let us see how far they elucidate the history of Edward the Third, and of Richard the Second. First, let me introduce you to the Franklin or small landowner, of those days, reminding you that the lan- guage is that of our forefathers four hundred and fifty 22 EIGHT HON. SIR JAMj:S STEPHEN. years ago, and therefore a little rugged. I will, how- ever, read it as it stands, with the change only of an obsolete word or two: — His bread, his ale, was always after one, A better envied man wasnowhere none, Withouten bake meat never was his house, Of fish and flesh ; and that so plenteous, It snowed, in his house, of meat and drink, Of all the dainties that men could of think ; His table dormant, in his hall alway, Stood ready covered aU the longe day. Now for the Squire — Embroidered was he as it were a mede, All full of freshe flowers white and red. Singing he was or flaunting all the day, He was as fresh as is the month of May. Take next the Oxford Clerk or Scholar — As lean was his horse as is a rake, And he was not right fat, I imdertake; For he had gotten him no benefice, Nor was thought worthy to have an oflfice, For him was ever had at his bed's head, A twenty books clothed in black or red. Of study took he moste care and heed. Nor a word spake he more than what was need. Sounding in moral virtue was his speech, And gladly would he learn, and gladly teach. The Physician next makes his appearance — He knew the cause of every malady, Were it of cold, or hot, or moist, or dry; And when engendered, and of what humour, He was a very perfect practiser. We now turn to the Ecclesiastics, and first (as befits her dignity) to the prioress — She was so charitable and so piteous, She would weep if that she saw a mouse Caught in a trap; if it were dead or bled. Of smalle houndes had she that she fed SHREWSBURY CHURCH OF ENGLAND INSTITUTION. 23 With roasted flesh, and milk and Wassail bread, But sore wept she if one of them were dead, Or if men smote it with a yarde smart; And all was conscience and tender heait. To the lady succeeds the Monk — I saw his sleeves perfumed at the hand, With grease, and that the finest in the land, And for to fasten his hood neath his chin. He had of gold y-wrought a curious pin. A love-knot in the greater end there was, His head was bald, and shone as any glass. The Monk is followed by the Friar — Full swetely hearde he confession, And pleasant was his absolution, For many a man so hard is at his heart, He cannot weep, though sorely he may smart, Therefore, instead of weeping and prayers, Men might give silver to the poor friers. Last of all I introduce the Parson, or, as we should say now-a-days the Parish Clergyman — A good man there was of religion. That was a poor parson of a town, But rich lie was of Holy thought and work, He was also a lerned man, a Clerk That Christe's Gospel truely would preach. His parishers devoutly would he teach. Benign he was, and wondrous diligent, And in adversity full patient His parish wide, the houses far asunder, But he ne'er left none, for no rain or thunder, And tho' he hol}^ was and virtuous. He was to sinful men not despitous. To drawen folk to Heaven with fairenesse By good example was his businesse. For Christe's love and his Apostles' twelve. He taught, hut first he followed it himseK Now, all this is, of course, fiction. But what else were the novels of Fielding, Smollett, and Sterne, a hundred years ago, and what else are those of Mr. 24 RIGHT HON. SIR JAMES STEPHEN. Dickens now? But as surely as Squire All-worthy and Partridge, and Matthew Bramble, and Winnifred Jenkins, and Uncle Toby and Corporal Trim, and Mistress Nickleby and Mr. Squeers, are all portraits drawn by those artists from originals of their own times, so surely are the storytellers who travel with mine host of the Tabard to Canterbury genuine pic- tures of the men and women with whom Chaucer was familiar. Observe then what, in addition to the dehght of reading such passages of such poetry, is the histori- cal instruction we gain from them. They show us that four hundred and fifty years ago the different ranks of society were drawn much more closely to- gether than at present; since knights and prioresses, squires and serjeants-at-law, are supposed, as a matter of course, to sit down to supper, in all loving associ- ation, with carpenters, tapsters, cooks, sailors, and ploughmen. They show, therefore, that in that re- mote age all EngHshmen could respect each other as Freemen, while France and Germany were peopled with Bondsmen (called by the French Eoturiers) — of not much more account than the Serfs in Russia, or the Ryots in Hindostan at tliis day. They show that the middle classes of rural society^ the Franklins and Squires, were living in great and even excessive abun- dance ; though, as we may infer, with few other than animal gratifications, as these alone are celebrated. They show, however, that even then learning, real or supposed, was the object of respect to those who had it not themselves; since what we now call the SHREWSBURY CHURCH OF ENGLAND INSTITUTION. 25 learned professions must have been held in reverence by those remote ancestors of ours to whom the poet addressed himself; for the wits never select as the victims of then* flouting and jeering, persons not usu- ally in high popular estimation. They show that our forefathers laughed at the superstitions they were practising; so that, even in Chaucer's time, there were not wanting some sure omens of their approach- ing downfall. They show that the resentment against friars, monks, abbesses, and pardoners, which a hun- dred years later overthrew the monasteries, was even then working deeply in the national mind : and they further show that EngUshmen in the fourteenth cen- tury loved and honoured their parish priests, even as we love and honoiu' them now. Much beside this they show; but tell me from what History of Eng- land you can learn the same facts, I will not say as vividly and impressively, but even as accm*ately, and on evidence of as much inherent weight and solid value ? As we are engaged with Poetry, you will allow me the poetical Hcense of overleaping at a bound the next 200 years, and placing you in England in the year 1600. They have been eventful centuries. They have witnessed the loss of the Enghsh dominion in France — the Civil Wars of the Roses — the destruction in those wars of all the old nobihty — ^the invention of the art of printing — ^the revival of learning — the union of all the European States in one great though tacit international confederacy — the Reformation — the establishment of it in Great Britain — and the ac- 26 RIGHT HON. SIR JAMES STEPHEN. cession of the Tudor Dynasty to the English Crown. EHzabeth was now reigning; though drawing near to her end. You may have studied her reign in Camden, Burnett, HeyHn, Strype, Sir Simon D'Ewes, and Knox; in Bacon's letters ; in Birch's Memoirs; in M. Mignet's beautiful life of Mary, Queen of Scots; and in other works innumerable. In which of them have you found a living, moving picture, of the Eng- land of which they write ? Have they made you ac- quainted with the mind which agitated that busy mass, with the cherished hopes and fears, with the character, the purposes, the deep-seated energies, the prevalent opinions, the active moral sentiments, the true heart and soul of the English people? I think not. But is there then no teacher of these vital truths? Had Elizabeth no subject who would exliibit to his own age, and to all future ages, the very shape and body of the time, its form and pressure ? There was then living that man to whom the Eter- nal Fountain of all wisdom had seen fit to impart a soul in which, as in a mirror, were concentrated all the lights radiating from every point of human observa- tion, and from which, as from a mirror, those lights were reflected back in every possible combination of beauty and sublimity, of wisdom and of wit, of pathos and of humour. Shakspeare, in the full matm-ity of his genius, was then completing the noblest hterary monument which it has ever been permitted to any uninspired man to erect for the illumination of his bre- thren of mankind, and (I scruple not to add) for the glory of the Giver of every good and perfect gift. For SHREWSBURY CHURCH OF ENGLAND INSTITUTION. 27 tlioiigli it be true that his Plays are occasionally tar- nished by some of the impurities of his age (the addition not improbably of meaner hands than his own), yet it is also true that these are but local blemishes which may be readily swept away or passed over, and that he has written nothing in any of his dramas, tending to con- found or to impair the eternal distinctions between good and evil, but that he has written much to render virtue inimitably lovely, and crime unutterably hate- ful. But the knowledge of his times, for which we are indebted to him (to return to my immediate sub- ject), far exceeds in real importance whatever else we know respecting them. It is a theme hardly to be approached without the risk of endless redundancy, yet it is not a theme entirely to be passed over in silence. In that wondrous throng and succession of person- ages whom his imagination called into existence, many bear foreign names, and are made to act in remote ages, or in distant lands. But there is not one of them whose parentage may not be readily traced to the mind of an Englishman of the Elizabethan Era. While assigning to each, with exquisite fehcity, the modes of thought and action characteristic of the period and of the place in which they are supposed to live, he depicts them all with an insight into the heart of man so profound, with a charity so universal, with a variety of portraiture so boundless, and with such a prodigality of mental resources, as to attest, not only that the mighty artist was drawing from the living forms of nature, but that those forms were noblest, the most 28 RIGHT HON. SIR JAMES STEPHEN. picturesque, and the most varied, to wliicli nature had ever given hirth in the land of his nativity. Not merely Falstaff, and Falconhridge, and Richard the Third, and Wolsey — our fellow-countrymen — but Hamlet and Othello, the melancholy Jaques and Mercutio, Brutus and Cleopatra — natives of lands and of ages the most remote from ours — are evidently pictures from the easel of one to whom such men and such authors as Bacon, Raleigh, Sidney, and Spencer were familiar — of one who numhered among his companions such wits as Jonson, and Chapman, and Fletcher, and Donne — and of one who, after growing up in central England in the days of her greatest originahty, had he- come a resident of London in the days of her greatest intellectual vigour. While every one of his dramas, and almost every one of his characters, exhibits what is permanent and universal in our nature as men, it also exhibits whatever was pecuhar and distinctive in the nature of the EngHshmen of his own generation. Read then in this light, and how do they illuminate the whole series of the Ehzabethan Chronicles ? The EngHsh Ladies of those times present them- selves to you under names of which the mere cata- logue has an irresistible charm — Miranda, Isabella, Beatrice, Jessico, Rosahnd, Juliet, Opheha, Desde- mona — ^the very models of female grace and tender- ness, and strength of heart, and purity. The Enghsh Cavaher appears on the stage in the persons of Claudio, of Benedict, of Orlando, and Mercutio, each of them, in his own way, a Phihp Sidney, doubly armed, with the sword and with the pen. The Enghsh statesmen SHREWSBURY CHURCH OF ENGLAND INSTITUTION. 29 are shadowed forth in the forms of Vincentio and Bo- hngbroke, and Hastings, and Stanley, and Polonius; men of large experience, of wide foresight, and of deep suhtHty, hut ceasing to he worshipful as soon as they pass from then- cahinets into the outer world. The English Protestant Divines are not dramatised at all, hecause the Poet could or would not descend to the level of a Sir Martin Mar Prelate; hut the monastic Enghsh Clergy of the Roman Catholic faith, (to which assuredly he did not himself helong,) are frequently and invariably personated as kind, gentle, and hene- iicent ministers of religion, under the name of Bal- thazzar, and Lawrence, and many others, to attest his universal s^nnpathy for whatever was praiseworthy and lovely, however much it might he misrepresented or derided, or even persecuted hy others. But passing from the noble and the great, Shak- speare delighted above all things to paint the com- monalty of his native land, those to whom we now give the glorious title of the working classes — those, that is, who earn their own living by the labour of the mind or by the labour of the hand. His parents, though rich enough to afford him the blessing of a good education, were not of such rank as to detach him in early life from the society of the petty chap- men, mechanics, peasants, shepherds, and servingmen of his native town and its vicinity. He has depicted them in almost all his tragic, no less than in all his comic di'amas. Would you enter a party of the small gentry of a country town in England in those days ? there are Master Ford and Master Page of Windsor, 30 RIGHT HON. SIR JAMES STEPHEN. with their saucy wives, to receive and entertain you. Are you curious about the fireside amusements of the common people of their times ? you have but to listen to Robin Goodfellow and Peasblossom, Snug the Joiner, Bottom the Weaver, and Snout the Tinker. Is it your fancy to witness the humours of a country magistrate's court under our great Queen ? You have but to listen to Mr. Justice Shallow, and to suppose the incomparable Dogberry and Verges to be acting as his constables. Would you have a notion of the servants' hall as it was then peopled? Launcelot Gobbo and Grumio, and Fabyn, and Tranio, will do the honours of it for you. Or do you prefer a talk with those who handled the spade or tended the sheep of our ancestors? What better companions could you desire than the Gravediggers, or Touchstone, with his friends Wilham and Phoebe, and Audrey? Or if you are inquisitive about the tavern festi^dties of our forefathers, enter the Boar in Eastcheap, or the hostel of Mistress Quickly^ Choose for yourself which of the many faces of Old England, or as it was then called, Merry England, you would have set before you, and Shakspeare will present it to you, not in the shape of solemn disserta- tion or wearisome statistics, biit such as it really was — a scene crowded with hving men and women, ply- ing their several tasks, animated by their various passions, wooing, merry-making, trafficking, sorrow- ing, laughing, scolding, and morahsing, just as men and women really did two hundred and fifty years ago. The perusal of his plays difi'ers from the study of the ordinary histories of our native land, as a visit SHREWSBURY CHURCH OF ENGLAND INSTITUTION. 31 to the now visible City of Pompeii differs from the perusal of a treatise on Roman antiquities. Those plays are not, however, to be considered only as the most fascinating of spectacles. To those who know how to search for it, they futher impart much and most significant historical knowledge. For example, these dramas show in what high reverence the Royal person and authority were held amongst us in the reign of Elizabeth. They show that the great civil franchises which had, even then been won and transmitted through centuries, to the people at large, were not then among the common- places of popular thought and discourse, and wi'iting. They show that the distinctions of social rank were in those days deeply drawn, and scrupulously main- tained. They show that the usurpations of the Papacy were vehemently denounced even by those who re- garded with the largest charity the ministers of the ancient faith. They show that our forefat];iers had not learned our modern affectation of a liberalism so cos- mopolitan as to shrink from celebrating in the loftiest strains the greatness, the glory, and the happiness of England. They show that the stage had assumed that public censorship which had once belonged to the pulpit, and which in our days belongs to the press — a cautious, indeed a general and an indirect censorship even in the hands of Shakspeare, though never ex- ercised by him except to pronounce sentences not of ephemeral but of eternal efficacy. They show above all things that the great principle of self-government had already fuU possession of the pubhc mind, and 1 32 RIGHT HON. SIR JAMES STEPHEN. was akeady in active operation amongst us — that the whole body of the English people, though saying nothing about Magna Charta, and anticipating no BUI of Rights, were animated by the genuine spirit of freedom, pm'suing their own chosen paths, indulging their own humours, feehng but little pressure from their government, ignorant of all the continental de- gradations of caste, and hving with each other on terms becoming men who felt that they were all free, and that in the eye of the law they were all equal. In short, no man can read Shakspeare's Plays attentively, without perceiving that the dramatist has brought him into a company of persons nearly allied to that extraordinary race of men who acted on the theatre of public life in the very next generation ; — that the Shakspearian dramatis personce might well have given birth to the Cavaliers and Roundheads of the seven- teenth century J — that the courtiers and churchmen of the stage are»near of kin to the Falklands and the Hydes, to the Wentworths and t^ie Lauds, of the Court and Cabinet of Charles the First j — ^that his dramatic soldiers, and gentlemen, and philosophers, are of the same blood and lineage as the Cromwells and the Hutchinsons, the Hampdens and the Yanes, the Prynnes and the Bastwicks, of the Civil Wars 3 — and that the tragic or comic heroes, drawn by Shakspeare from the middle ranks of life, are the legitimate fathers of the men and women who founded the Eng- lish settlements on the North American Continent. I make no especial reference to the Plays which dramatise the wars of York and Lancaster, because SHREWSBURY CHURCH OF ENGLAND INSTITUTION. 33 the latest of the events to which they refer was more than a hundred years earher than the birth of Shak- speare, and because he is therefore not a personal wit- ness to the spirit of those times. Yet in passing I would observe that even if read as histories, these Plays are of the highest value utterly, as the writer of them sets at nought every date and every fact which stands in the way of the dramatic effect which they intended to produce. The peculiar value of them is, that they exhi- bit the romance of history in its most attractive forms, saturated with the philosophy of history in its deepest principles. The Great Duke of Marlborough might have made without a blush his celebrated avowal that those plays were the only History of England of which he knew anything, if he could as truly have said (would he could have said!) that he had imbibed the lessons of magnanimity and of wisdom which they were so evidently designed, and are so admirably calculated to convey. Much as Shakspeare abounds in illustrations of the general aspects of Enghsh society in his own days, and largely as he contributes to render intelligible to us the general basis or ground-work on which all our historians or chroniclers erected their narratives of particular events, he is however not a frequent com- mentator on the passing occurrences of his own times. Some passages indeed there are, famihar to us all, in which he gave utterance to the emotions with which the bosoms of his contemporaries were heaving. Such is the vehement denunciation of the tyranny and super- stitions of Papal Rome drawn from him by the ex- D 34 RIGHT HON. SIR JAMES STEPHEN. communication wliich tlie Pope had fulminated against Elizabeth. Such also is the noble burst of patriotic enthusiasm in which, hke a true-spirited Englishman as he was, he celebrated the defeat of the Armada; and such (as I believe with Warburton) his superb comj)liment to Ehzabeth (the Crowned Vestal), qua- Hfied by an allusion to her rival Mary (the Mermaid), and to the ruin in which her fascinations had involved the Duke of Norfolk and the Earls of Northumberland and Westmoreland. Will you forgive my repeating to you the exquisite language in which Oberon, the Fairy King, is made to say all this to Puck his fol- lower? — My gentle Puck come hither, thou remember'st Since once I sat upon a Promontory, And heard a Mermaid, on a Dolphin's back, Uttering such dulcet and harmonious hreath. That the rade Sea grew civil at her song; And certain stars shot madly from their spheres To hear the Sea Maid's music? Puclc. 1 remember. Oberon. That very time I saw (but thou could'st not) Flying between the cold Moon and the Earth, Cupid, all ai-m'd. A certain aim he took At a fair Vestal throned by the west, And loos'd his love-shaft smartly from his bow, As it should pierce a hundi-ed thousand hearts. But I might see young Cupid's fiery shaft Quench'd in the chaste beams of the watery moon, And the imperial votaress passed on In maiden meditation, fancy free. But though Shakspeare might thus for a moment stoop from his high career to offer his Sovereign the homage due to her real greatness as a Queen, and to her imaginary loveliness as a woman, his was too large a soul to contract itself into the dimensions of a Jom-nal- SHREWSBURY CHURCH OF ENGLAND INSTITUTION. 35 ist, even if Journalism had been a craft witli which the state would, in his days, have been permitted to intermeddle. His commentators, however, dispute whether there are not at least two other memorable exceptions to his habitual silence on the events of his times; and whether we may not read in " King John," and in "As you hke it," the judgments he had formed on the execution of Mary and on the fall of Essex. The inquiry may perhaps merit and reward your pass- ing attention. It was on the 7th of February, 1587, that Mary laid her head on the block in the hall of Fotheringay Castle. The writers of those times describe, in the strongest terms, the apparent surprise and resentment of Elizabeth on receiving that intelligence. Her grief exhibited itself first in mute astonishment, and then in lamentable wailings. She chased her Ministers from her presence. She accused them of having put her dear kinswoman to death contrary to her fixed purpose. She prosecuted Secretary Daveson for hav- ing despatched to Fotheringay, without her consent, the death warrant which he had prevailed on her to sign. She obtained a judgment condemning him to pay to herself a fine of £10,000, and to be imprisoned during her pleasure ', and she actually caused that sen- tence to be executed to the letter. I suppose that no one now doubts that all this was but base hypocrisy and cruel injustice. But what was the popular opinion of those days ? The Pulpit and the Press were silent, or subservient to the Queen. Did the stage give ut- terance to the pubhc feelings ? 36 RIGHT HON. SIR JAMES STEPHEN. Warburton thinks that, in the Play of King John, Shakspeare endeavoured to ingratiate himself with Elizabeth by adopting and echoing her charge against Daveson. That Play first appeared in 1598; that is, about eleven years after Mary's death. In the third act, the King darkly intimates to Hubert his desire for the assassination of his nephew and rival, Arthur. In the fourth act, Hubert apprises the King of the uni- versal horror and discontent which had been produced by the execution of his fatal orders ; and John in the following terms throws on his too ready instrument the responsibility for the murder: — It is the curse of Kings to te attended By slaves, that take their humours for a warrant To hreak -within the Woody house of life; And, on the w-inking of Authority, To understand a Law; to know the meaning Of dangerous Majesty; when, perchance, it frowns More upon humour, than advised respect. Hubert answers — Here is your hand and seal for what I did. The, King. Oh ! when the last account 'twist heaven and earth Is to be made, then shall this hand and seal Witness against us to damnation. How oft the sight of means to do ill deeds, Makes deeds ill done. Had'st not thou been by^ A fellow by the hand of nature marked. Quoted, and signed to do a deed of shame, This murder had not come into my miad. But taking note of thy abhorred aspect, Finding thee fit for bloody vUlany, Apt, liable to be employed in danger, I faintly broke with thee of Aithurs death. And thou, to be endeared to a King, Made it no conscience to destroy a Piince. Had'st thou but shook thine head, or made a pause When I spake darkly what I purposed; Or turned an eye of doubt upon my face; SHREWSBURY CHURCH OF ENGLAND INSTITUTION. 37 Or bid me tell my tale in express words, Deep shame had struck me dumb, made me break off, And those thy fears might have wrought fears in me. But thou didst understand me by my signs, And did'st, in signs again parley with sin. Yea, wthout stop, did'st let thy heart consent, And consequently thy rude hand to act The deed, which both our tongues held vile to name. Out of my sight, and never see me more! Now, observe that the whole of this scene is a pure invention, and that there is no authority in the his- torians of King John's reign for the participation of such a person as Hubert in Arthur's murder, if indeed Aiiihur was really murdered at all, or even for Hubert's existence. Is it possible that Shakspeare invented such an incident and such a personage without per- ceiving the correspondence of both with the case of Daveson? Or could the obvious appHcation of the parable to Elizabeth be overlooked by the audience at the distance of only eleven years from the death of Mary ? I do not, therefore, see how we can rea- sonably depart from Warburton's opinion that the similitude was not accidental but designed. But neither do I see how we can agree with him in think- ing that this speech was written to suggest an apology for Elizabeth. It rather intimates that the real guilt of Mary's execution was hers, and that Daveson was comparatively, if not wholly, blameless. It seems to me, therefore, that the evident allusions of this passage of the play to the analogous passage of their recent history, attest at once the courage of the great drama- tist by whom they were hazarded, and the discretion of the great monarch by whom they were disregarded. 38 EIGHT HON. SIR JAMES STEPHEN. Mr. Charles Knight, however (to whom, by the way, the literature of his generation owes many high obh- gations, and especially for his History of England, the best of all compilations of that kind which has ever appeared among us), Mr. Knight, I say, rejects Warhurton's commentary on this scene as altogether extravagant, because, as he observes, both the poet and the players who had presumed so to comment on so high a measure of state pohcy would have promptly found themselves in the stock or in the jail. And yet Mr. Knight himself has discovered in "As you hke it" a similar act of audacity, though doubt- less much more skilfully veiled. In September, 1 599, Essex arrived in England, a fugitive fi-om his army in Ireland, and under the heavy displeasure of the Court for his treaty with the Irish rebels. His friends and kinsmen, Rutland and Southampton, shared his disgrace. The while he was committed to the custody of the Lord Keeper Bacon, they remained at large, passing their time and soothing their mortifications (as we learn from the Sydney papers) by "going daUy to the plays." In the following spring, when the fall of these three eminent courtiers must have been the common topic of discom'se, "As you hke it" was first brought on the stage. Read over that incomparable description of the safety and quietness of a life passed in rm'al scenes and engagements, when contrasted with the calamities to which com*tiers and statesmen are exposed, and you will perhaps agree with Mr. Knight that Shakspeare intended to direct the thoughts of his audience to the then recent degradation of Essex, SHREWSBURY CHURCH OF ENGLAND INSTITUTION. 39 Rutland, and Soutliampton, if not to suggest to the sufferers themselves the possibility of being happy in despite of fortune. With this view of the probable, or at least of the possible, meaning of that most fas- cinating of all Pastorals, listen to the language of the exiled Duke: — Now my co-mates and brothers in exile, Hath not old custom made this life more sweet Than that of painted pomp ? Are not these woods More free from peril than the envious Court ? Here feel we but the penalty of Adam, The season's difference ; as, the icy fang, And churlish chiding, of the winter's wind ; Which, when it bites and blows upon my body, E'en till I shrink with cold, I smile and say — This is no flatteiy ; these are councillors That feelingly persuade me what I am. Sweet are the uses of adversity, Which, like a toad, ugly and venomous, Wears yet a precious jewel in his head. And this our life, exempt from pubUc haunts, Finds tongues in trees, books in the running brooks, Sermons in stones, and good in ever3rthing. Or hear the moralising of the melancholy Jaques over the poor sequestered stag, that from the hunter's " aim had ta'en a hurt," when " the careless herd, full of the pasture, jumps along by him, and never stays to greet him:" Ay, quoth Jaques, sweep on you fat and greasy citizens ; Tis just the fashion ! wherefore do you look Upon that poor and broken bankrupt there? If Essex read, and if Rutland and Southampton really heard all this, assuredly they did not read and hear it unmoved. Nor perhaps (as Mr. Knight sug- gests) did the shaft from the sounding bow of the Poet leave unwounded the heart of Francis Bacon himself. 40 RIGHT HON. SIR JAMES STEPHEN. I When writing, as we know from his own letters, that he did writhe under universal reproach for his conduct to his benefactor Essex (a reproach the justice of which we must not too readily admit, high as are the recent authorities which repeat and echo it), what censure could sting so keenly as the song of Amiens in this drama? — Blow, blovr thou Trinter wind, Thou art not so unkind As man's ingi-atitude : Thy tooth is not so keen, Because thou art not seen, Although thy breath be rude. Freeze, freeze thou bitter sky, Thou dost not bite so nigh As benefits forgot ; Though thou the waters warp, Thy sting is not so sharp As friend remembered not. Now let it he supposed that these constructions of Shakspeare's latent meaning are erroneous, and that he had no real design to comment in these passages on the memorahle occurrences of his own times. Even on that supposition, they may sufficiently answer my immediate purpose. They may illustrate to him who has taken the history of England for his meridian line, or trunk line, or study, how his deviations into Eng- lish poetry may he made suhser^dent to that, his main design; how he may make the chronicles and the drama reflect Hght on each other; how even while en- trancing himself with these glorious creatures of the imagination, he may gather hints and suggestions numberless, which, while they enhance and justify his dehght in the mighty dramatist, may conduct him to SHREWSBURY CHURCH OF ENGLAND INSTITUTION. 41 a more close and critical inquiry into the annals of our land, to a more distinct understanding, and a firmer remembrance of them. My time is rapidly waning ; yet before I conclude I could wish to give you still another instance of the manner in which our poets may be made the most ef- fective auxiliaries to the readers of our historians. We Avill overleap the civil wars of the 17th century, the Government of Cromwell, and the Restoration, and Avill place ourselves in the reign of Charles XL in the centre of that society with which Mr. Macaulay has made us all so familiar. If any historical writer could supersede the function of the poets of the age he cele- brates, and render their aid superfluous, it is assur- edly to Mr. Macaulay that this power must belong. For the boundless affluence of his mind, and the restless ac- tivity of his imagination, have thrown over his pages a poetical wannth and glow of colouring, and a dra- matic rapidity of movement, which deny even a tran- sient repose to the faculties of delight and wonder. What, for example, more brilliant, more interesting, more picturesque, and as it might seem more complete, and more defying competition, than his account of the Cabals, the invasion, and the death of Monmouth? Yet, after reading it once again, turn to the Absalom and Achitophel of Dryden, which is in effect a poem on the same subject, and you will find that even the bold relief in which the historian has chiselled out Mon- mouth and his associates, becomes tame and inani- mate in the presence of the living sculpture in which the poet brings them before you. At the risk of re- 42 RIGHT HON. SIR JAMES STEPHEN. peating passages whicli many of us have by heart, I must vindicate this statement hy quoting the follow- ing dehneation of the Lord Chancellor Shaftesbury, the Achitophel of the poet: — Of these the false Achitophel was worst, A name to all succeeding ages curst; For close designs, and crooked counsels fit, Sagacious, hold, and turhulent of wit. Restless, unfixed in principles and place. In power unpleased ; familiar with disgrace. A fleiy soul which, working out its way, Fretted the pigmy body to decay. And o'er roform'd the tenement of clay. A daring pilot in extremity. Pleased with the danger when the waves went high, He sought the storms ; but, for a calm xmfit, "Would steer too nigh the sands to boast his wit. Great wits are sure to madness near allied, And thin partitions do their bounds divide, Else why should he, with wealth and honours blest, Refuse his age the needful hours of rest ; Punish a body which he could not please ; Bankrupt of life, yet prodigal of ease. And all to leave what with his toil he won To that unfeathered two-legged thing, a son? In Mendship false ; implacable in hate. Resolved to ruin or to rule the State. ******** Then seized with fear, yet stili affecting fame Usm-ped a patriot's all-atoning name. So easy still it proves, in factious times. With public zeal to cancel private crimes ! Yet fame deserved no enemy can grudge, The statesman we abhor, but praise the Judga In Israel's courts ne'er sat an Abethdin With more discerning eyes, or hands more clean; Unbribed, unsought, the wretched to redress. Swift of despatch and easy of access. Oh ! had he been content to serve the Crown With virtue only proper to the gown, David for him his tuneful harp had strung. And Heaven had wanted one immortal song. SHREWSBURY CHURCH OF ENGLAND INSTITUTION. 43 With this unparalleled satire, contrast Dry den's eulogy on Sir Edward Seymour, once the Speaker of the House of Commons, and afterwards one of the earliest adherents of the revolution of 1688, of whom also Mr. Macaulay has given us so vivid a delineation. In Absalom and Achitophel he hears the name of Amiel: Indulge one labour more, my weary muse, For Amiel ; who can Amiel's praise refuse ? Of ancient race by birth ; but nobler yet In his own worth, and, without title, great. The Sanhedrim long time as chief he ruled, Their reason guided, and their passions cooled. So dexterous was he in the Crown's defence. So formed to speak a loyal nation's sense, That as their band was Israel's tribes in small, So fit was he to represent them aU. Now rasher charioteers the seat ascend. Whose loose careers his ready skill commend. They, like the unequal ruler of the day. Misguide the seasons, and mistake the way; While he, withdrawn, at their mad labours smiles, And safe enjoys the Sabbath of his toUs. The comparison of these two passages will probably have suggested to you the fact of the immense supe- riority of the satirical over the laudatory powers of Dryden. In this respect he was the very opposite of his illustrious pupil and imitator. Parsimonious of his applause. Pope has bestowed no praise which has not passed into a proverb. Dryden's eulogies are al- most universally forgotten, but his censures are im- mortal. But for any reference to Pope, the time would fail me, or I could gladly, however feebly, emulate Lord Carlisle's recent and admirable tribute to his genius. I must not, however, add another to the many devi- 44 RIGHT HON. SIR JAMES STEPHEN. ations from mj proper theme into whicli I may seem to liave wandered. Yet wliat I have been addressing to you has not (in my own apprehension at least) been without a certain singleness of design and continuity of purpose. It has been my endeavour to remind you of the high social and moral responsibilities which the recent changes in the government of this country have east upon us all. I have attempted to show that, as in the commencement of the French revolution, the at- tempt to render all knowledge accessible to all read- ers, disquahfied the great body of the people of France for the grateful, vigilant, humble, and self-denying use of their new powers ; so a similar attempt in England may perhaps be productive here of a not dissimilar result. I have sought to convince you that the se- lection of some one particular branch of study, and the steadfast adherence to it, is the only method by which any ordinary man can attain to any such sohd and useful learning as will quahfy him for the right discharge of his pubHc and his private duties. I have insisted however, that his observance of that method is compatible with the accumulation of very much collateral and subordinate knowledge, which may be rendered by each man conducive to the illustration of his main and chosen topic. I have added that of all topics which could so be chosen by those among you who have their choice yet to make, and who have no particular propensity to determine it, the History of England seems to me the most convenient ; and it has been my aim to illustrate that general remark by SHREWSBURY CHURCH OF ENGLAND INSTITUTION. 45 showing in various instances liow a digression to the poetry of England (for example) would render her history at once more interesting, more intelligible, and more fruitful in true wisdom. I can anticipate many objections to these counsels, and of all such objections few perhaps will more im- mediately present themselves to many of you, than that I am suggesting a plan of intellectual culture for the steadfast pursuit of which nature has not given you the indispensable talents, nor fortune the requisite facihties. I answer, that my own observation of hfe has taught me that, much and frequently as the faults of self-confidence and self-conceit are denounced by our teachers, they are faults far less widely diffused and far less dangerous in their tendency than a timid self-distrust, and a craven self-depreciation. Think as meanly as you will of your use of your powers, but of the powers intrusted to you think reverently and highly. Of nature and of fortune as the giver of them I know nothing. These are mere ideal abstrac- tions — figures of speech inherited from the ojd Pagan mythology. But I well know that God has given to every one of us far greater talents than any one of us has employed stenuously and to the uttermost, and far greater opportunities than the best of us has al- ways bravely seized, and conscientiously improved. If in virtue of my melancholy advantage over you, to which I adverted in the onset, of having numbered so many years, I might presume to speak as the moni- tor of those whom I address, my whole exhortation to them might be comprised in a single word, and that ^ 46 RIGHT HON. SIR JAMES STEPHEN. one word would be ^'Aspire.''' But I spare you any further counsels of my own, because I can expand and clotbe tbat single word in tbe language of one of tbe wittiest, the wisest, and the holiest of the poets of whom England has to boast. In the words of George Her- bert, therefore, let me say, and I will conclude with saying:— Pitcli thy behaviour low, thy projects high ; So Shalt thou humhle and magnanimous he ; Sink not in spirit ; who aimeth at the sky Shoots higher much than he that means a tree. A grain of glory mixed with humhleness Cures hoth a fever and lethargicness. THE STUDY OF ABSTEACT SCIENCE ESSENTIAL TO THE PROGRESS OF INDUSTRY, BEING THE INTKODUCTORT LECTUKE TO THE GOVERNMENT SCHOOL OF MINES, IN 1851, BY LYON PLAYFAIE, G.B., F.E.S. The raw material used by Industry in tlie production of useful objects doubtless forms the starting point for manufactui-es, altbough it possesses a fluctuating value in relation to that of the object into which it is converted. In the successful prosecution of manu- factures, apart from the influence of capital and mere brute labour, two elements are involved, each form- ing a factor which in a competition of Industry may be made to assume very different values. The first element is the raw material; the second, the skill and knowledge, or, in other words, the intellectual labour used in adapting it to the purposes for which it is designed. In America, cotton being indigenous, is cheap ; and fuel, the other raw material employed in its conversion to a textile fabric, is not costly. In England, the same cotton is much dearer, while the 48 LYON PLAYFAIR ESQ., C.B., F.R.S. fuel may be assumed to be equal in price. The com- petition between the two countries, in respect to cahco, resolves itself into the necessity that England, to overcome the disadvantage of the increased cost of the raw material, must infuse a greater amount of skilled labour into the processes employed to adapt it to useful purposes. England has succeeded in doing this ; and, consequently, the mills of Manchester may render unproductive the mills of Lowell. But reverse the conditions of the two coimtries, and a similar result attests the truth of the same principle. Shef- field produces steel, which is exported in large quan- tity as a raw material to America. The history of that country has created a knowledge of the condi- tions required for the manufacture of edge-tools. The forests were not cleared, or the prairies converted into arable land, without that observing nation under- standing the quaHties and the requirements of the axe, the adze, and the spade. The knowledge thus attained was applied to the manufacture of edge-tools ; and America returns to England its own steel, but under a new form, and endowed with an excellence, a temper, and a cheapness yet unattained by our artisans. Without this apphcation of greater skill it would have been impossible for America to have com- peted with the country producing the raw material. A nation, if it combine ordinary intelligence with its local advantages of cheap raw material, may long preserve almost a monopoly in special manufactures, and will continue to do bo, either until the competin nation has risen so high above her in inteUigence as GOYEENMENT SCHOOL OF MINES. 49 to make this more than an equivalent for the local advantage of the other, or until a greater equalization in the price of the raw material renders a small amount of superiority in the intellectual element of sufficient importance to secure successful competi- tion. But should any great transition of the world take place, by which local advantages were levelled, and the raw material confined to one country became readily attainable by all at a sHght diiference in its cost, then competition in industry must become a competition in intellect ; and the nation which most quickly promotes the intellectual development of its artizans must, by an inevitable law of nature, advance ; whilst the country which neglects this industrial training must as inevitably recede. It is apparent that we are rapidly approaching to, if we have not yet arrived at, that period of wonder- ful transition, when nations must speedily acquii-e the levels due to their different amounts of intellec- tual development, or in other words, to the relative proportion of skilled and brute labour available to their industries. It is quite true that a superabundance of capital may for a time preserve a country from a quick de- pression, even should it neglect its intellectual train- ing ; but the support thus given can only be tempo- rary and illusory, for though the purchase of foreign talent may infuse the necessary knowledge into home manufactm'cs, this must have the ultimate effect of raising the intellectual element in the foreign country, 50 LYOK PLAYFAIE, ESQ., C.B., F.E.S. and thus finally accelerate its success as a competing nation. There never was a time when it was so necessary as now that science should be united with capital and labour for the promotion of the industrial arts. At former periods of human history, local advantages or accidental combinations were the foundations of a nation's prosperity. The time is not distant when it was thought that the possession of mineral fuel indicated a country as the natural manufactory of the necessaries of life employing machinery for their production ; while the existence of large tracts of land, warmed by a genial sun, stamped another nation as essentially agricultural, and employed its popula- tion in the labours of the field. Each country fell into a routine of manufacture ; and Italy and France produced their silks and shawls, with as Httle thought of competition as England in the case of its machiner}" and calicoes. The progress of science has not only created re- sources unthought of before, but has also removed the local barriers opposed to the progress of Industry. Countries are no longer confined in their aspu'ations by smallness of territory, for even this by the aid of science is capable of great extension. A country able in its agricultural poverty to support only a scanty and miserable population, expands itself for the reception of increased numbers as the produce of its land augments, and thus knowledge, in improv- ing agriculture, wins by a bloodless victory vast additional territory to aid in the industrial re- GOVERNMENT SCHOOL OF MINES. 51 sources of the nation ; for a land, with a twofold increase in agricultural production, has, for all prac- tical purposes, unfolded itself to twice its size. Science in its progress improves and simplifies pro- cesses of manufacture, while it opens at the same time a communication hetween the nations of the earth. The amazing faciHties of transport afforded by the introduction of steam enables a ready inter- change of their natural riches ; and mere adventitious local advantages, apart from skill and science in their adaptation, become of much less moment than they formerly were. The proof of this is in the fact, that the staple manufactures are now carried on in all parts of Europe, and that there is a constantly in- creasing and active competition of most of the great nations in all the markets of the world. If England stiR continue in advance, it will not be from the abun- dance of her coal and iron, but because, uniting science with practice, she enables her discoveries in philosophy to keep pace with her aptitude in applying them. But is it true that England does act thus wisely ; and is it true that science does hold in this country its just position in pubhc esteem, or that it is fostered sufficiently to make that progress which it is now doing in other lands ? To all such questions a negative reply must be given ; for beyond a theoretical recog- nition of the importance of science in its relations to practice, the state and the public only look to the em- pirical result, and have not deemed it necessary to fos- ter the knowledge producing it.* Now England is the * Since this lecture was given the government have made some advances 52 LYON PLAYFAIR, ESQ., C.B., F.R.S. only European state thus blind to its own interests, and not yet thoroughly awakened to the importance of giving an intellectual training to those intrusted with its manufactures. This is shown by the large en- dowments given by foreign governments for the sup- port of institutions connected with Industrial Science, and it finds expression in the writings of their think- ing men. "An equal appreciation of all parts of knowledge," says Humboldt, " is an especial require- ment of the present epoch, in which the material wealth and the increasing prosperity of nations are in a great measure based on a more enhghtened em- ployment of natural products and forces. The most superficial glance at the present condition of Euro- pean states shows, that those which linger in the race cannot hope to escape the partial diminution and perhaps the final annihilation of their resources. It is with nations as with nature, which, according to a happy expression of Groethe, knows no pause in ever- increasing movement, development, and production — a curse still cleaving to standing still. " Nothing but serious occupation with chemistry and natural and physical science can defend a state from the consequences of competition. Man can pro- duce no effect upon nature, or appropriate her powers, unless he is conversant with her laws, and with their relations to material objects according to measure and numbers. And in this hes the power of popular inteUigence, which rises or falls as it encourages or in infusing science into general education, and a Department of the Board of Trade is specially charged to diffuse scientific instruction through the country. GOVERNMENT SCHOOL OY MINES. 53 neglects this study. Science and information are the joy and justification of mankind. They form the springs of a nation's wealth, being often, indeed, sub- stitutes for those material riches which nature has in many cases distributed with so partial a hand. Those nations which remain behind in manufacturing activity, by neglecting the practical apphcations of the mechanical arts and of industrial chemistry, to the transmission, growth, or manufacture of raw materials — those nations among whom respect for such activity does not pervade all classes— must inevitably fall from any prosperity they may have attained ; and this by so much the more certainly and speedily as neighbouring states, instinct with the power of youthful renovation, in which science and the arts of industry operate or lend each other mutual assistance, are seen pressing forward in the race." It is but the overflowings of science that thus enter into and animate industry. In its study we are never sure that the morrow may not gladden the world with an application of a principle to-day abstract, and apparently remote from practice This is a truth above all things necessary to convert into a hving faith in the minds of those who devote their lives to its practical apphcations. Nothmg is more erroneous in their case than to neglect the acquisition of abstract scientific truths because they appear remote from practice. I do not admit that it is even wise to address to oneself the question cui bono f Science is too lofty for measurement by the yard of 54 LTON PLATFAIE, ESQ., C.B., F.E.S. utility ; — too inestimable for expression by a money standard. These grovelling ideas of the objects of science, which constantly jar it in its intercourse with the world, ought to find no response in the breast of any devotee who would draw inspiration from its shrine. But whilst I protest against the indulgence of a mere utiHtarian appetite for science, I think it infinitely advantageous to examine it in its practical relations to life ; yet, it must never be forgotten, that though the object of industrial study is to view science in its beneficent overflowings of kindness to man, these material benefits arise fi'om the very ftd- ness of its measure. If we revert to the intellectual wanderings of science in its search for truth, it be- comes surprising how soon it shook off the trammels of ignorance, and sprang into a glorious hbei*ty. Let us recollect how much science has advanced within the last three centuries, and even her past history becomes more remarkable in its progress than the present. It is no mean task for intellect to leap over the baniers of prejudice and ignorance raised by an assumed knowledge ; it is even more easy to go onward in new and untrodden paths. It was only at the end of the sixteenth century that the Council of Sages at Salamanca negatived the idea of a western continent, by the writings of Lactantius. " Is there any one so fooHsh," says he, " as to beheve that there are antipodes with their feet opposite to ours ; people who walk with their heels upwards and their heads hanging down ? That there is a part of the world in which all things are topsy-turvy ; where the trees GOVERNMENT SCHOOL OF MINES. 55 grow with their branches downwards, and where it rains, hails, and snows upwards ?" Do we not know that Columbus was told b)'- the Sages, that were he to succeed in saihng down the rotundity of the earth, its bulging out would prevent him ever saihng up again ; and do we not remember with what a steadfast faith in abstract truth he saw beyond " the region of the torrid zone, scorched by a blazing sun, a region of fire, where the very waves which beat upon the shores boiled under the intolerable fervour of the heavens ?" Eecollect that these were the opinions of a time when the utmost national en- couragement was given to intellectual progress, and that it was not very many years after the death of Prince Henry of Portugal, who gave that glorious motto to princes, " the talent to do good." Recollect that this ignorance was manifested in the brightest time of the reign of the enhghtened Isabella of Castile, and you will be surprised with me that science has since that time achieved what it has. Had Columbus not investigated the abstract truths of cosmography, the western continent, even with the advantasre of the "astrolabe," would perhaps for a century have remained unknown. It is easy to make an egg stand on its end when the way is shown how to do it. The apphcations of science are not difficult, but without the science there are no apphcations. The philosophy of our times does not expend itself as it did in the middle ages, in furious discussions on mere scholastic triviahties, or unmeaning ques- tions in theology. The scholastic learning of the 5G LYON PLATFAIR, ESQ., C.B., F.R.S. middle ages was much confmed to ecclesiastics, and it is not sui'prising to find both classical and theo- logical literature engrafting itself upon the science of the time, and forcing it into the discussion of ques- tions very foreign to its nature. It was a curious mixture of theology and science when the most learned men agitated themselves on subjects such as — the manner in which angels are nourished ? — whether they usually speak Hebrew or Greek ? — who are the spirits entrusted vdih the distribution of hghtning and hail, and to whom are confided the digestive powers of animals ? — whether Adam, before the fall, was acquainted with the Liber Senteniianrm of Petrus Lombardus ? The polemics of a past age do but faintly represent the search after absti*act truth of the present. Yet you are in no position even now to treat with derision the past errors of philosophy. The man who is on the mountain com- plains of the fog obstructing his view, while the inhabitant of the plain speaks of it as a cloud capping the mountain. Both are right, but read the pheno- menon in a different sense. Yet only he that was in the fog could rightl}'' appreciate its dai'kness, or fully understand the force of the rising sun that dissipated it* obscurity. The progress of knowledge, — the search after truth, — can scarcely be recognized in its subUmity by those who do not understand the errors which had to be swept away before it could advance in an uninterrupted path. There are very few instances in the history of science of a sudden development of great discoveries, GOVERNMENT SCHOOL OF MINES. 5/ either by being illumined from darkness in a flood of light from genius, or betrayed through some acci- dental and straggling ray. The growth of scientific discovery is slow ; nor does it, Hke the prophet's gourd, spring into full fruit in a single night. The great discoveries of science leave behind them no boundary hne of demarcation from those which have preceded, but, like the full day succeeding the dawn of the sun, follow that which fully foretold their approach. The telescope and microscope did not open their wonders to an unexpected and startled world, but crept into being with steps so slow that their impression is not sufficient to trace out the history of their progress. The improvements in the steam-engine were so gradual that a court of law, only half a century since, gave a solemn judgment that Watt had done nothing essential towards them. The compass cannot point to us the period when it offered its inestimable services to man, nor has paper left a record of its discoverer. In fact, all great practical discoveries are the result of much study, the exponent of a long series of observations, and often arise out of those truths of science which appeared least promis- ing on theu' first announcement. Boyle knew that he wrote an imperishable truth when he titled his Essay " Man's great ignorance of the uses of Natural Things ; or, that there is no one thing in Nature whereof the uses to Human Life are yet thoroughly undersiood." This truth of the seventeenth centurj" is no less true in the nineteenth, the history of the intermediate time having been, as Sir John HersChel 58 LTOIS- PLATFAIE, ESQ., C.B., F.R.S. justly remarks, but one commentary on the text. The everyday progress of the arts abounds in new appHcations of objects the most familiar. Practical, Hke abstract science, has no hmits. The Romans thought themselves at the culmmating point of civilization ; and the Grreeks, pluming themselves in their inventiveness, could not conceive that the world would ever take a higher flight. Even in our times, like opinions are entertained ; because igno- rance cannot see over the heights raised by modern science in taking its wide view of creation. These conceited ideas of a nation or of an age have no foundation. Science may see an horizon bounding her view ; but as she proceeds onward the horizon constantly recedes, and shows the limit to be alto- gether illusory. In one time and generation a nation may, Hke Newton, pick up a few pebbles on the seashore, while the boundless ocean of science lies beyond, with aU its vast and unexplored treasures. Empiricism has frequently been a substitute for science ; a lame and sluggish substitute, it is true, but nevertheless one that in the history of mind has had much of influence.* Gunpowder was known be- fore the condensed gases which it contains were recognized or understood ; and it was used to kill man, without a knowledge that man himself is httle more than air similarly condensed. Man succeeded in compressing air into the form of food, without having the sHghtest conception of the character of the atmosphere out of which this wondrous trans- * Vide Liebig's Letters on Chemistry. GOVEBNMENT SCHOOL OF MINES. 59 formation was effected. Without an acquaintance with the laws of atmospheric pressure, mills and pumps were formed. Glass was made from the ashes of the fern, and china from kaohn, without even their ingredients being known. The length of the year was determined, and the duration of the seasons ex- plained, before the law of gravitation was suspected. All this, it is true, arose without science, but required ages to grow into a stunted and feeble childhood; while no sooner did science infuse new health than a few short years produced a vigorous manhood. Igno- rance may gi'ope in darkness on the confines of an unexplored region, but to proceed steadily and se- curely onwards she must borrow the lamp of science to guide her. Newton, "that glory to his species," as Chalmers calls him, did, by the exposition of the law of gravitation, produce more real practical bene- fits to industry than all the preceding ages of empi- ricism. Navigation and commerce sprang from his time into a state of development formerly impossible ; and every nation and every human being enjoys from him, and to the end of time will enjoy, actual mate- rial benefits which an eternity of empiricism could not have produced. The hard-won experience of two thousand years of the Chinese in regard to porcelain was given to the European by a few years' applications of science. The progressive improvements in com- munication, which allowed our kings to transmit a message to Edinburgh in five days, now enable us to send it in less time than their " post-haste messen- ger" could have saddled his horse. But these, and 60 LYON PLAYFAIE, ESQ., C.B., T.E.S. other triumplis of mind over mere empirical experi- ence, arose in a steady progress of abstract science, the practical appHcations appearing merely as oft- shoots. It is my chief object to show that abstract science is necessary to the development of practice, and that it is above all things required as a part of the education of a man who is to devote his life to productive industry. There is no vein of science too abstract for futm-e industrial apphcation — none yet thoroughly mined out and exhausted. Volumes might be filled with illustrations of the practical benefits produced by the apphcation of discoveries apparently the most unpromising in theu' origin ; but a few only can be selected in support of the text of my argument. The most "practical" man — a title too often used by the Enghsh manufacturer to envelope his igno- rance — could not have objected to the marvellous development of truth arising from the study of hght, that messenger from the sun sent at the rate of 180,000 miles in a second, to illumine our earth with the glory of its parent. It was wondrous to be told that the hght of yonder far-distant fixed star, travel- ling without cessation at the same incredible speed, and which has this night struck our wondering eyes, started in its long and weary course a nulhon of years since, and has now for the first time shed its pale Hght on such points in time and space as oiu*- selves. It is even with awe that he reads of that hidden but tremendous power, situated in a point in space between the two stars ^ and ^ in the constellation Hercules, which drags our sun and all its planets at GOVERNMENT SCHOOL OF MINES. Gl the rate of 154 millions of miles in a year, or nearly tifty-seven miles in a second. The sublimity of these truths awes the utihtarian, and hushes his half-uttered question of cui bono ? But show him a young officer of artillery looking through a prism at the windows of the palace of the Luxembourg, and noticing that, in a particular position, the light of these windows disappeared from his view — show him, further, the startled wonder with which the philosophers of Europe heard of this phenomenon, and the eagerness with which they threw themselves into the track of an observation apparently so insignificant, — and your utilitarian sneers at science and its followers, and buries himself again in the darkness of his empiricism. The Hght reflected from the palace of the Luxem- bourg had suffered a change similar to that expe- rienced by ordinary hght in passing through doubly refracting Iceland spai'. When a ray of this changed or 2^olarized light is passed through plates of crystal- lized substances, briUiant colours and a pecuhar struc- tm-e are observed. These remarkable phenomena were indeed well worthy of the attention of scientific observers. Nothing, however, could appear more remote from practice than the study of an altered beam of hght. It was most intei^sting that, as in the case of sound, where two sounds reaching the ear either exalt or destroy the effect, so, in hght, two rays interfering with each other may produce dark- ness. Much of the Hght from reflecting surfaces was found to possess this changed condition. The light, coming from the surface of water, being thus altered, 62 LTON PLATFAIE, ESQ., C.B., F.E.S. refuses to pass through a " Meolls' prism " in a particular direction. If, therefore, you look at the shadow of a man on a smooth lake, on turning round the prism the shadow disappears, while the man, seen by common light, remains visible. The story of Peter Schhmmel is thus realized. But who, from these curious observations, would have dreamt that out of them would come useful apphcations ? In a short time, however, this property of the polarizing prism was applied to the important pm*- pose of detecting rocks and shoals at sea. It had long been the practice of mariners, when they sus- pected the existence of shoals, to look out for them from the masthead, because the outlook in his ver- tical position shut out much of the Hght that dazzled and obstructed his view when on deck. But as much of this dazzling reflected light is polarized, it is ob- vious that the polarizing prism enables the observer to scan the depths of the ocean, uninterrupted by its glare. Behold then the light which struck the student's eye when gazing on the Luxembourg used to preserve man from the hazards of the sea. It was easy to apply it in new directions ; and the sahnon- fisher speared fish at depths inaccessible to his unaided vision ; while the engineer used its searching powers to discover the laws of tension in beams. Mechanics and chemistry both pressed it to further their re- sources. Under the hands of a Biot, a ray of polar- ized light performed with magical quickness the most refined but tedious operations of the analytical chemist, and enabled him to tell the amount of sugar GOYEENMENT SCHOOL OF MINES. 63 in the cane or beet juice, or in specimens of sugar offered for sale. Even the custom-house officers on the continent now determine the value of samples of sugar by polarized hght. Biot by aid of his instru- ment foUowed the increasing richness of sugar in the juices of various plants at different stages of their growth, and was enabled to suggest a more economi- cal adaptation of the labour applied to their cultiva- tion. By the same ray of Hght the size of distant objects may be measured, and even time may record its passage. This latter apphcation, made by Wheat- stone, is especially remarkable, and gives a means more accurate and useful than the sun-dial of deter- mining the apparent solar time by the diurnal changes of the plane of polarization at the north pole of the sky. By availing himself of the fact, that the planes of polarization in the north pole of the sky change exactly as the position of the hour circle alters, he has adapted a simple and ingenious apparatus, by which the true time may be told within three minutes. Some of these apphcations are as yet more suggestive than extensively carried out in industry ; yet, however viewed, it wiU be admitted that they are strange paths to practice, opened up by a ray accidentally caught in its passage from a window of the Luxembourg. Leave, however, its utilitarian- ism to view its unfolding of nature's laws, and follow the same straggling ray, as it silently displays its gorgeous colours while passing through a transparent mineral substance, until it enables man to resolve such questions as to whether the light of the sun 64 LYON PLATFAIR, ESQ., C.B., F.R.S. proceeds from its solid mass or from its gaseous can- opy, or whether comets enjoy light of their own, or borrow it by reflection from other bodies. I now pass to light in its ordinary form, and ask you to examine the importance of studying its ab- stract phenomena. The world had long known that salts of silver were blackened by exposure to light ; and the fact became famihar by then- use as cauteries, or as indehble inks for linen. Wedgwood proposed to apply this means to fix the fleeting pictures of the ca- mera obscura ; but the results of his experiments being imperfect, the suggestion itself was almost forgotten. In the meantime chemists pursued their abstract discoveries, and without relation to this want inves- tigated the properties of gallic acid, and of the iodide of bromine, and found a class of salts termed the hyposulphites. Some of these bodies possessed pro- perties accelerating the blackening of silver salts by hght ; the others prevent the further blackening when apphed. Philosophers began now to revert to the old idea, for truth is never lost, though its reaHty may be incapable of proof at a given time ; and thus various unconnected discoveries began to react one upon the other, mitil man was able to use the sun as the painter of the pictures exhibited and enhvened by his glory. So perfect became the art, by new adaptations of other discoveries, that the most fleet- ing objects can be depicted. The flash of hghtniug exhibits its fiery streak on these sun-painted pictures. The tossing out of lavas, the vomiting forth of smoke, and the bellowing of flame from craters in their wild- GOTEEIsMEirr SCHOOL OF MINES. 65 est moods, are pourtraj^ed with unerring fidelity ; the tumultuous dashing of the cataract, and the slight rippHng of the stream, the cm'ling of the wave, the changing forms of the clouds, the sparkhng of the rain-drop, and the passing expressions of the soul as displaj^ed in the human countenance, are all capable of being preserved in these paintings by natm'e. Nay, the truthfulness of the sun-painted landscape is so great that from the very shadows of the picture the altitude of the sun may be determined ; and the time at which it was taken being known, the latitude of the locality may be eHcited. Artists now use this appHcation of hght to acquire models for study ; and the engineer employs it to obtain proofs of the exact state and progress of the works superintended by him. Doubtless the sun will be hereafter compelled to fix those transitory coloured glories which it now imparts to natural objects ; and not till then should man cease to question that lominary as to the means of accom- pHshing this end. I need not say that this art is but disclosing its future appHcations. Ah-eady can we use the sun to record observations too delicate for man's perception. The constant and momentary excm'sions of the magnet, the ever-recurring varia- tions of the thermometer and barometer, are now recorded by Hght with a fidelity and precision un- attainable by the most conscientious and unremitting observers. In fact no subject is so fertile in illustration of my position as that of light. The practical man can even admii'e Euler in his closet working out his idea, as r 66 LYON PLATFAIE, ESQ., C.B., F.B..S. Brewster remarks, of an achromatic telescope, even should he love Dollond the more for making it. But however tempting to urge such interesting examples, I must conclude the subject with two more cases. Colours in bodies may either be due to the fact that all their particles are endowed with the properties of absorbing certain of the coloured rays and rejecting others, which reaching the eye give to them their pecular colours ; or the colours may be owing to a par- ticular mechanical arrangement of certain of their parts. Thus mother of pearl is found to have a pecu- liarly grooved structure, like the skin of an infant on the top of its finger, or hke the section of the rings on a plank of fir. These grooves cause an interference of the light as it plays on the surface of mother of pearl, and the pecuhar colom*s are observed in pro- portion to their frequency, the number of grooves varying from 2,000 to 5,000 in an inch . This fact is apphed to the manufacture of Birmingham but- tons, by rulmg 4,000 hues to an inch on a steel die, and striking with this brass buttons, which then, especially in candlehght, sparkle in iridiscence with the brilliancy of the diamond. Insect and beetle wings, the scales of fishes, and the feathers of birds, owe their gorgeous colours to their substance being composed of plates of unequal thickness^. When hght is transmitted through a transparent body with pai'- allel surfaces it passes through white. But if thin plates of unequal thickness be exposed to light, certain of the coloured rays of the latter are stifled or ar- rested, while others are more readily reflected, and GOVERNMEIfT SCHOOL OF MINES. 67 the most various coloured results may be thus ob- tained. By a simple process, De La Eue places thin plates of vamish or of collodion on paper, and obtains wedding stationery of gayest character, or paper hangings sparkling hke mother of pearl. These instances will suflRce to show that the study of abstract laws, so far as regards Hght, produces as offshoots important practical applications ; and in each department of science, like lessons may be taught. There never was an age so rich m practical applications as that in which we live, and it is m- teresting to see them drawn from truths long familiar to man, and apparently beyond the range of utili- tarian appHcation. When Madame Gralvani, for the cure of a cold, was dressing some frogs and observed that convulsions were produced in their legs from their proximity to an electric machine, who could have prophesied that this observation would entirely alter the character of a future century ? and yet it is but an appHcation of this discovery, itself but the supplement to observations made since the time of Thales of Miletus, and extended, by many subsequent researches, that annihilates space and time, — that empowers our thought to travel with the speed and with the power of Hghtning to the most distant land, and enables minds to be reciprocated without being aiTcsted by distance in space. Who could have dreamt that the same discovery of Gralvani would in future join continents, in spite of intervening seas, and give more security to nations than cordons of soldiers and fleets at sea, by rendering sudden inva- 68 LYON PLATFAIE, ESQ., C.B., T.E.S. sioii all but impossible ? At the late Exhibition you had a singular proof of this quick interchange of inteUigence, for every morning you could buy at a trifling cost a map showing the state of the wind, of the barometer and thermometer, in all the principal towns in Great Britain dm'ing the previous day. You have already seen how useful may be made this dis- covery ; for a transit of a star at Greenwich and at Paris may be instantaneously recorded, and their respective longitudes verified. As a means of com- municating intelligence, its powers are not yet nearly developed ; for in its mercantile communications it produces consequences no less individually important than its general results, such as when it leaves the hurrying tempest a laggard in its path by sending information to distant provinces of the approach of a tornado, time being thus given to provide against the fury of the storm. It is rare indeed that briUiant discoveries, such as the electric telegraph,* flash matured across a human intellect, and in a generation produce such mighty results. It is true that some of the most wonderful discoveries have been sha- dowed forth by a sudden inspiration ; but in few cases has this shadow appeared as a picture with all its Hghts and shades. Before steam had been subju- gated to the service of man, in accelerating his transit on land or water, Darwin had said, " Soon shall thine ann, unconquered steam, afar Drag the slow barge, or move the rapid car." * The electric telegraph, as now used, is a discovery in science, ajid not a mere application or invention; for it was a most important discovery that the earth itself could be used as part of the circuit GOTEENME^s'T SCHOOL OF MINES. 69 By a similar prophetic spirit, resulting, however, pai'tly from induction, Goethe saw that the parts of flowers are metamorphosed leaves, and Oken, when stumbhng over a bleached skull, perceived that the osseous system was constructed on the vertebral type. But it was only by patient and long-contmued study that these thoughts became substantive reahties. This is essentially the case with electricity, which is but now beginning to reward mankind at large for all the patient investigations of the philosopher. Already has the fierce lightning allowed itself to be dragged from its course, and conducted tranquilly to places where its fury is dissipated without injury to man. Even in its fiery flashings in the wide expanse of the ocean, it submits to the intellect of a Franklin, leav- ing unscathed the ship as it rolls on the stormy waves. Providence, in His beneficence to man, has allowed him to find " a way for the Hghtning of thunder." Artificially formed, it allows itself to be conducted through land and sea, himably serving the purpose of man,, by blowing up mines, or enabling him to rescue treasures from sunken vessels. This immaterial power produces material results at places fixed on by the will of man ; and London may now fire a friendly salute at the InvaHdes, while Paris returns the compHment with the guns of the Tower. Although electricity is not yet used with economy as a motive power, the obstacle is only in the cost ; and even this may be resolved as discoveries pro- gress. The passage of electricity is so rapid that its 70 LTO:S^ PLATFAIE, ESQ., C.B., F.E.S. journey to Paris can scarcely be expressed in time, yet it may be controlled, and used to record time's own progress ; for nothing is more accurate than clocks worked by its power. It would not be diffi- cult to have all the clocks in a town worked with perfect uniformity by the aid of electricity. Electricity now plates with gold and silver the baser metals ; copies in metal from more perishable materials the most exquisite designs and forms ; perpetuates the skiU of the engraver, by multiplying, at a tiifling cost, his elaborately engraved plates ; and separates and purifies the metals, formerly only ob- tainable by tedious and complex chemical operations. Electiicity offers for your hghthouses light of a brilliancy the most intense, and asks you to substitute the light gas which streams through the streets by a still more ethereal existence, running along simple wires. Even in the smallest offices of good-will to man it refuses not aid, and offers to teU the perfumer whether his essential oils are adulterated with cheaper fatty substances, as willingly as it lends aid to the chemist in the minute operations of his laboratory practice, or kindly ministers with the physician to allay human suffering and restore wasted strength. Recollect, that aU these are but the beginning of its applications, and that we know not to what extent they may be carried out ; and rejoice with me that philosophers studied its abstract laws, from the know- ledge of which these applications have arisen. I have no time to extract further examples from GOYEEKMENT SCHOOL OF MINES. 71 physics or meteorology, but I cannot refrain from directing a passing glance at the beautiful discoveries of Colonel Sir William Eeid. Studying the pheno- mena of a hurricane at Barbadoes, he was led to ex- amine the courses of all recorded hurricanes, and thus elicited the simple law that hurricanes and many gales are progressive whirlwinds, revolving in the direction of the hands of a watch in the southern, and in the reverse direction in the northern hemis- phere, but moving along in their mass at the same time. The variable winds in a hurricane now be- come intelligible, and a mariner may use them to steer out of its course, and prevent himself from being overwhelmed in its vortex. To be wrecked in a hurricane, wdth an open sea, can now only result from a lamentable ignorance of scientific laws ; for knowledge has triumphed over the terrors of the storm. The domain of meteorology is becoming fruitful in apphcations, for science begins to encircle the ap- parently capricious phenomena of weather by laws which will become more and more defined. But time will not permit me to refer even to a few of the applications arising from the study of this subject by American savans, nor dare I do more than allude to the bold project of a simultaneous burning of forests and prairies in their annual clearings so as to procure artificial winds from moist districts to fertilize with rain the arid plains. Turn your attention to chemistry proper, and see how this science supports the text of the argument. It is an old science, and from the time of Tubal-cain 72 LYOI^ PLATFAIE, ESQ., C.B., r.K.3. to that of Liebig has been progressing steadily on- wards, though not always with similar aims and aspi- rations. The alchemist erred, as England now errs, by valuing and studying only practical apphcations, instead of searching for abstract laws. Health, wealth, and longevity comprised their aspirations, in the place of eternal truth. But these objects were sufficiently important to produce in their search " a zeal allied to madness," and facts became accumulated of infinite importance to the science when it attained self-consciousness, and learned to value itself for its nobler ends. No later than the time of Henry IV., a royal edict reconmD ended that " the clergy should search for the philosopher's stone, for since they can change bread and wine into the body and blood of Christ, they must also, by the help of God, succeed in transmuting the baser metals into gold." As soon as chemistry began to be studied for the mere sake of abstract truth, then she deigned to reward man for his unselfishness by numerous colla- teral results having a direct material benefit. He who supposes that chemistry is the result of practical knowledge derived in its contact with in- dustry knows httle of the progress of the human mind, or is httle grateful for the infinite develop- ment which it has given to human resources and human enjoyment. Let us select a few examples of absti'act chemical truths bearing on practical appH- ances. The miners' safety lamp is a most important example of an industrial result depending upon pure induction from abstract science. An element of de- GOVERNMENT SCHOOL OF MINES. 73 struetion, appai*ently uncontrollable by human power, had to be subjugated so completely as to be put under the management of the most uneducated miner. More dreadful in its effects than those of the light- ning and the earthquake, firedamp, the scourge of the miner, seemed to defy investigation even as a scien- tific phenomenon. By a pure inductive method, such as a Bacon would have loved to witness, Davy traced its history, step by step, until he fully made out all its characters. He discovered that it in reality requires a very high heat for ignition, the tempera- tm'e of red-hot iron or charcoal being insufficient to inflame it. The gas was found not to explode in narrow tubes, as these cool it below the point of igni- tion ; and a netw^ork of iron wire is only a series of sectional tubes. A lamp surrounded by wire gauze is now constructed, and this allows a Hght to be carried into the most dangerous mine with perfect safety. What a wonderful discovery is this ! The destruc- tive gnome of the mine is imprisonec^ within a cage of mere wire gauze, and, vainly, struggling to escape, heats to redness the bars of its prison. Science, to its ^lory, has destroyed those scenes of death and heart-sickening misery which haunted the miner in his most peaceful hours, and has rendered safe an occupation formerly one of dread and danger. Not- withstanding that we have still too frequently to lament the most deplorable catastrophes in mines, it may be safely averred that they only occur because the discoveries of science have been neglected. When Dumas, in investigating the laws of subtitu- 74 LTON PLAYTAIE, ESQ., C.B,, F.E.S. tion, discovered a new body iii the distillation of alcohol and bleaching powder, interesting indeed in its chemical formula, but capable of being sneered at by those who see science at a distance, through the wrong end telescopic view of its commercial produc- tiveness, who could have dreamt that this chloroform was destined to remove many of the woes which man is heir to, by mitigatmg pain, and preventing its occurrence even in the most severe surgical operations ? In 1842, I had the pleasure of travelling with the Dean of Westminster and Liebig over different parts of England. Among other places visited was a lime- stone region in the neighbom-hood of Clifton, where in former times saurian reptiles had been the pirates of the sea. There, along with the relics of the fishes on which they had preyed, were their own animal remains. Coprohtes, as these are termed, existed in great abundance, and proved the extraordinary num- ber of the reptiles which must have existed dur- ing the deposition of the limestone. The interest- ing question arose as to whether these excretions of extinct animals contained the mineral ingre- dients of so much value in animal manure. The question in fact not yet being solved by the chemist, specimens were taken, in order to confirm by chemical analysis the views of the geologist. After Liebig had completed his analysis, he saw that they might be made applicable to practical pm*poses. " What a curious and interesting subject for contemplation ! In the remains of an extinct animal world England is to find the means of increasing her wealth in agri- goyeenme:nt school of mines. 75 cultural produce, as she lias already found the great support of her manufacturing industry in fossil fuel — the preserved matter of primeval forests — the remains of a vegetable world ! May this expectation be realized 1 and may her excellent population be thus redeemed from poverty and misery !" I well recollect the storm of ridicule raised by these expressions of the German philosopher, and yet truth has triumphed over scepticism, and thousands of tons of similar ani- mal remains are now used in promoting the fertihty of our fields. The geological observer, in his search after evidences of ancient life, aided by the chemist, excavated extinct remains which produced new hfe to fixture generations. Two years before this, the same German philo- sopher, in his researches into the food of plants, had drawn attention to the importance of guano as a manm'e, and by his intellect wafted fleets to the Ichaboes and to the Incas. Man gets so accustomed to luxuriqus apphcations of science, that he often forgets the searcher of abstract truth whose discoveries led to them. No- thing is more useful than has been the discovery of the lucifer match. Some of us recollect the time when the tinder-box was the only artificial means of procur- ing hght, and a hvely remembrance of the often un- successful efforts, always tedious and lengthy, is re- quired fally to appreciate the value of the lucifer match. What an improvement it was when a Httle bottle containing asbestos moistened with oil of vitriol could be carried about, and by dipping matches 76 LTOX PLAYFAIE, ESQ., C.B., F.E.S. into this, Kght was obtained ! And yet this elegant method is now considered clumsy, and is entirely superseded in less than ten years. The properties of chlorate of potash and of phosphorus became by study better understood, and their applica'tion to the pro- duction of artificial hght was apparently perfected. But the lucifer match maker is dangerous to society, and a curse to himself. The transparent waxy phospho- rus with which he works must always be kept under water, and even then is so hazardous that insurance offices decline to insure the premises in which it is contained. The heat of the hand causes it to inflame, and the worker, even avoiding this, becomes diseased and hable to ulcers. The practical man now help- lessly lays his wants before the seai'cher of abstract truth. Chemists had for some time noticed that various bodies assume different forms, as, for example, carbon, in the states of diamond, graphite, and char- coal. An Austrain chemist. Professor Schrotter, in- vestigating the abstract laws of allatropism, inquires whether phosphorus has more" than one form, and by heat changes the transparent wax into a scarlet body. This scarlet substance is the same phosphorus, and when thoroughly well prepared, is in a state in which it may be kept in the open air, or packed up and transported in casks, and is not readily inflamed by a gentle heat or by firiction. Physiologically it has little action on the body, and yet by proper admix- tures makes as good lucifer matches as the ordinary dangerous phosphorus. By these discoveries the means of giving artificial light may be rendered a safe GOVEIiNMENT SCHOOL OF MINES. 77 and healthy manufacture, when the practical difficul- ties to its preparation on the large scale have been overcome by the manufacturers, who have hitherto, however, found them to be very serious, A French chemist discovers that paper immersed in nitric acid unites with that body, and becomes highly combustible. Any woody fibre is subsequently found to do the same. This observation hes dor- mant for years, noticed only as an interesting fact under a long and scientific term, in the books of chemists. But one day a Swiss chemist annoimces the starthng fact, that the peaceful cotton bales of Man- chester may be converted into dangerous ammunition of war, and that cotton unchanged in its physical appearance has been made more destructive than gun- powder. There was something appalling in the fact of this peaceful representative of industry being made to assume such destructive properties, under the magic wand of the chemist. The chemist now ex- amines cotton in a new form, and trying to purify it, finds that it is soluble in ether. "When left exposed, the ether quickly evaporates, and the gun-cotton retains a skin-like appearance. Surgeons seize the dis- covery of the chemist, and gun-cotton dissolved can heal the wounds it makes in its dry state. Numerous appHcations follow, and man, forgetting his fear, uses the gun-cotton to silver mirrors, and to produce the portraits of his friends on glass, by a process speedy as the Daguerreotype, or to decorate wedding sta- tionery which he sends fearlessly to his friends. Another chemist, seeing how readily cotton unites 78 LYON PLATFAIK, ESQ., C.B., F.E.S. with acids, investigates its power of combining with alkahes. He discovers that it does so, but notices that a contraction ensues in its fibres. Looms are not now required to make coarse calico fine, for im- mersion in soda makes it take a closer texture. The alkaline calico washed in water loses its soda, but unites with water, and this in turn is displaced by colours when the calico is dyed, so that the calico assumes dyes of much greater intensity and brilhancy. These various discoveries of Schonbein, Mercer, and others, did not in any case arise fi'om a direct practical search, but as offshoots of abstract investi- gation. Antioch, in the beginning of the fourth century, discovered the importance, as a matter of pohce, of lighting its streets. But the discovery lapsed, and it was only in the middle of the sixteenth century that Paris hghted up its streets by fires made of pitch and rosiu. Slowly did this matter of primary pohce creep on till the end of the last century, when it stai'ted forward mth extraordinary vigour. Chemists had long observed that coal on being distilled pro- duced a combustible gas, and the means of collecting and distributing various kinds of gas were among the common experiments of a lecture table. But it was not till 1792 that Murdoch employed coal gas to light up his offices at Eedruth. Now gas has entirely substituted oil in the fighting of streets, but simply as a question of cost, the coals from which it is produced being cheaper than the corn necessary to form tallow. It by no means follows that gas is always the most GOYERNMENT SCHOOL OF MINES. 79 convenient form of using a combustible. " It would certainly," says Liebig, "be considered one of the greatest discoveries of the age if any one could suc- ceed in condensing coal gas into a white, dry, soHd, odourless substance, portable and capable of being placed upon a candlestick or burned in a lamp." A want is rarely clearly expressed by man that science does not administer to it ; and already is the desire of Liebig accomphshed. A mineral oil flowed out of coal in Derbyshire, and was obviously produced by a slow process of distillation from the coal. It con- tained sohd paraffine dissolved in a liquid oil. Mr. Young, of Manchester, in examining the mode of its formation, found that paraffine, a solid waxy substance hitherto never produced from coal, could in reality be readily formed in commercial quantities by a slow and regulai' distillation. This, in fact, is " condensed coal gas," or, rather, it might be considered as a sohd form of olefiant gas. It is, therefore, reaUy the want of Liebig supphed. In forming coke, this pro- duct, dissolved in an oil of a similar composition, may readily be obtained ; and useful products are made instead of those waste gases now thrown uselessly into the atmosphere. It might appear chimerical to you if I were to state many of the consequences which must follow if this discovery in its maturity be found as successful as it promises to be in its dawn ; but it is not difficult to see that a cheaper and less carbonized coke could be burned in our domestic fires ; and thus we might see a sim which now refuses to penetrate the sooty canopy of our cities. 80 LYON PLAYFAIE, ESQ., C.B., F.E.S. Hour after hour might be employed in recording the triumphs of chemistry in its investigations into the play of the organic elements. Looking back no farther than the last few years, you see how it has thrown open the most hidden processes of animal and vegetable life ; how it has taught us to increase and economize the food of man. It is even yet the prac- tice of those who have not followed its discoveries into the wondrous affinities of the few simple organic elements to depreciate the importance of following their infinite creations. If, however, there were no other result from doing so than the one great achieve- ment of having distinguished the ingredients in food used to bmld up the muscular frame, and those em- ployed ill the support of animal heat, the importance of that discovery would have repaid all the labom' of the past century. Almost all the staple manufactures of this country are founded on chemical principles , a knowledge of which is absolutely indispensable for their economical application. In a few educational estabhshments and in some of our universities the alphabet of chemical science is taught ; but it requires an institution such as this, devoted to a special object, to teach how to use that alphabet in reading manufactures. The ex- tension of scientific and technical education is a want of the age. The old and yet widely-existing schol- astic system of education, introduced by the revival of learning in the fom'teenth and fifteenth centuries, is iU adapted to the necessities of the times. Eras- mus would not now aid Cambridge in advancing the GOYEENMENT SCHOOL OF MINES. 81 progress of England, nor would Vitelli make Oxford useful to the mass of its population. It would be of little use to the lagging progress of Italy even if Chrysoloras were again to teach Greek in its univer- sities. Euripides and Thucydides cannot make power looms and spinning-jennies ; for these Watts and Arkvvrights are required. A Poggio may discover copies of Lucretius and Quintihan, without thereby producing a result equal to that of the smallest in- ventions of a Stephenson or a Wheat stone. When wlU our schools learn that dead hterature cannot be the parent of Kving science or of active industry ? Do not suppose that in arguing against the limitation of education to ancient Hteratm'e in our classical schools that I either undervalue classics as a means of education, or that I depreciate the wisdom deriv- able from the study of the authors of antiquity. Human natm'e and human passions are the same now as they were in the days of Eome and of Greece, and the study of their glorious literature may be made of the highest educational value. It is because I desire to retain this in our system of education, that I pro- test against its exclusiveness, as being unfitted to the wants of the age. It is because, in this country of production, I cannot understand why our sons of in- dustry, destined to reap its harvests, should be placed in its fields of com, having only been taught how to cull the poppies which adorn them. " The great desideratum of the present age," says Liebig, "is practically manifested in the establishment of schools in which the natural sciences occupy the most pro- 82 LYON PLATPAIR, ESQ., C.B., P.E.S. minent places in the course of instruction. From these schools a more vigorous generation wiU come forth, powerful in understanding, qualified to appre- ciate and to accomplish all that is truly great, and to bring forth fruits of universal usefulness. Through them the resources, the wealth, and the strength of empires will be incalculably increased." Institutions, such as this, are not substitutes for, but supplements to, the universities. It is the in- dustrial training which we profess, and everything else is made subsidiary to that object, l^ot that we do or should forget abstract science, as such, because the discoveries in abstract laws are of more real benefit to industry than their immediate apphca- tions. The technical man is, perhaps, of more use to himself and to his time and generation than he who discovers the abstract laws apphed by the former to the purposes of industry ; but it is the abstract philosopher who benefits all time, and confers uni- versal and eternal benefit to society. If I have convinced you that it is of infinite im- portance to a nation, not only to study science as constituting the foundation on which industry rests, but to promote the advancement of abstract science, the soul and life of industry, you will readily under- stand the importance of institutions the object of which is to infuse this life into special departments of technology. England has too long rested on the position which it has acquired as a manufacturing nation. This position was gained when local advan- tages gave an impulse to our practical national mind. » GOTEENMEIN'T SCHOOL OF MINES. 83 But now that the progress of human events has eon- verted the competition of industry into a competition of intellect, it will no longer do to plume oui'selves in om' power of mere practical adaptations. It is miserable to see om- industrial population gloryuig in their ignorance of the principles on which their manufactures depend, and vaunting their empiricism, or, as they term it, their "practice." Let us waken from this delusion, unless we prefer to — •' Sit like spent and patient fools, StUl puffing in the dark at one poor coal, Held on by hope till the last spark is out" If England keep pace with other comitries as a manufacturing nation, it must be by her sons of in- dustiy becoming humble disciples of science. At present her rehance in the " practical " or " common sense " of her population is the simken rock directly in the com-se both of her agriculture and manufac- tures. On this subject Ai'chbishop Whately has some excellent remai'ks. " By common, sense," says he, " is meant, I apprehend (when the term is used with any distinct meaning), an exercise of judgment, unaided by any art or system of rules ; such an ex- ercise as we must necessai'ily employ in numberless cases of daily occiuTence, in which, having no estab- lished principles to guide us, no line of procedm-e, as it were, distinctly chalked out, we must needs act on the best extemporaneous conjectures we can form. He who is emmently successful in doing this is said to possess a superior degree of common sense. But that common sense is only oiu* second best guide,-— 84 LYON PLATFAIE, ESQ., C.B., T.E.S. that the rules of art, if judiciously framed, are always desirable when they can be had, — ^is an assertion for which I may appeal to the testimony of mankind in general, which is so much the more valuable, inasmuch as it may be accounted the testimony of adversaries ; for the generality have a strong predilection in favour of common sense, except in those points in which they respectively possess the knowledge of a system of rules, but in these points they deride any one who trusts to unaided common sense. A sailor, e. g., will perhaps despise the pretensions of medical men, and prefer treating a disease by common sense ; but he would ridicule the proposal of navigating a ship by common sense, without regard to the maxims of nautical art. A physician again will perhaps con- temn systems of political economy, of logic, or meta- physics, and insist on the superior wisdom of trusting to common sense on such matters; but he would never approve of trusting to common sense in the treatment of diseases, Neither, again, would the architect recommend a reliance on common sense alone in building, nor the musician in music, to the neglect of those systems of rules, which, in their respective arts, have been deduced from scientific reasoning, aided by experience; and the induction might be extended to every department of practice. Since, therefore, each gives the preference to unas- sisted common sense only in those cases where he himself has nothing else to trust to, and invariably resorts to the rules of art wherever he possesses the knowledge of them, it is plain that mankind bear GOVERNMENT SCHOOL OF MINES. 85 their testimony, though unconsciously, and often unwillingly, to the preference of systematic knowledge to conjectural judgments." Practice and science must now join together in close alliance, or the former will soon emigrate to other lands. The time is past when practice can go on in the blind and vain confidence of a shallow empiricism, severed from science, hke a tree from its roots. The rudest sailor may steer his ship in the direction of a land- mark, but without compass and sextant he dare not traverse the expanse of ocean. Ignorance may walk in the path dimly lighted by advancing knowledge, but she stands in dismay when science passes her ; and she is unable to follow, like the foolish virgin having no oil in her lamp. Depend upon it, an em- pirical knowledge of practice is not the way now to succeed in the struggle of individuals, or in the struggle of nations. Intellect is on the stretch to get forward, and that nation which holds not by it will soon be left behind. For a long time, practice, standing still in the pride of empiricism, and in the ungrateful forgetfulness of what science has done in its development, reared upon its portal the old and vulgar adage, that " an ounce of practice is worth a ton of theory." This wretched inscription acted like a Grorgon's head, and turned to stone the aspirations of science. Believe it not ! for a grain of theory, if that be an expression for science, will, when planted, like the mustard seed of Scripture, grow and wax into the gi-eatest of trees. The pressure and diffi- culties of the age, and the rapid advancement of 86 LTON PLATPAIE, ESQ., C.B., F.E.S. intellect in continental nations, have been the Per- seus to cut off this Medusa's head from the industry of England, and to fix it on the shield of Minerva, who turns to stone those that beheve that science should be ignored by practice ; but, reversing her shield, wisely conducts such as are willing to go far- ther under her guidance. It is now rare to find men who openly avow, although they actually entertain, a behef in a necessary antagonism between theory and practice. Theory is in fact the rule, and practice its example. Theory is but the attempt to furnish an intelligent explanation of what is empirically as- certained to be true, and is always useful,, even when wrong. Theories are the leaves of the tree of science, drawing nutriment to the parent stem while they last, and by their fall and decay affording the mate- rials for the new leaves which are to succeed. I have now said enough to show you that it is indispensable for this country to have a scientific education in connection with manufactures, if we wish to outstrip the intellectual competition which now, happily for the world, prevails in aU departments of industry. As surely as darkness follows the set- ting of the sun, so surely wiU England recede as a manufacturing nation, unless her industrial popula- tion become much more conversant with science than they now are. ADDRESS OF SIR EDWARD BULWER LITTON, DART., M.P., D.C.L. TO THE ASSOCIATED SOCIETIES OF THE UNIVERSITY OF EDINBURGH, ON THE OCCASION OP HIS INSTALLATION AS THEIR HONOHARY PRESIDENT. Delivered in the Queen Street Hall. Jan. 18, 1854. GrENTLEMEif, — I may well feel overcome by the kindness with which you receive me, for I cannot disentangle my earliest recollections from my sense of intellectual obligations to the genius of Scotland. The first poets who charmed me from play in the half-holidays of school, were Campbell and Scott — the first historians who clothed, for me, with hfe, the shadows of the past, were Robertson and Hume — the first philosopher who, by the grace of his attrac- tive style, lured me on to the analysis of the human .mind, was Dtigald Stewart — and the first novel that I bought with my own money, and hid under my pillow, was the Eoderick Random of Smollett.. So, when later, in a long vacation fi.'om my studies at Cambridge, I learned the love for active adventui-e, and contracted the habit of self-reHance by soHtary 88 SIR EDWARD BULWER LTTTOIf, BART. excursions on foot, my staff in my hand and my knap- sack on my shoulders, it was towards Scotland that I instinctively bent my way, as if to the nursery- ground from which had been wafted to my mind the first germs of those fertile and fair ideas which, after they have come to flower upon their native soil, return to seed, and are carried by the winds we know not whither, calling up endless diversities of the same plant, according to the chmate and the grornid to which they are borne by chance. Gentlemen, this day I visited, with Professor Aytoun, the spot on which, a mere lad, obscure and alone, I remember to have stood one starhght night in the streets of Edinburgh, gazing across what was then a deep ravine, upon the pictm'esque outlines of the Old Town, all the associations which make Scot- land so dear to romance, and so sacred to learning, rushing over me in tumultuous pleasure ; her stormy history, her enchanting legends — wild tales of witch- craft and fairyland — of headlong chivalry and tragic love — all contrasting, yet aU uniting, with the renown of schools famous for patient erudition and tranquil science, — I remember how I then wished that I could have found some tie in parentage or blood to connect me with the great people in whose capital I stood a stranger. That tie which birth denied to me, my humble labours, and your generous kindness, have at last bestowed ; and the stranger in your streets stands to-day in this crowded haU, proud to identify his own career with the hopes and aspirations of the youth of Scotland. UNIVEESITY OF EDINBURGH. 89 Gentlemen, when I turn to what the analogous custom of other universities renders my duty upon this occasion, and offer some suggestions that may serve as hmts in your various studies, I feel Hterally overshadowed by the awe of the great names, all your own, which rise high around me in every department of human progress. It is not only the illustrious dead before whom I have to bow — your wonted fires do not Hve only in their ashes. The men of to-day are worthy the men of yesterday. A thousand rays of intellectual hght are gathered and fused together in the varied leai*ning of your distinguished Principal. The chivalry of your glorious annals finds its new Tjrrtseus in the vigorous and rushing verse of Pro- fessor Aytoun. Your medical schools, in all their branches — pathology, medical jurisprudence, surgery, anatomy, chemistry — advance more and more to fresh honours under the presiding names of Simpson — AHson — Christison — Goodsir — TraiU — Syme and Gregory. The general cause of education itself is identified with the wide repute of Professor Pillans. Nature has added the name of Forbes to the list of those who have not only examined her laws but discovered her secrets — while the comprehensive science of Sir WilHam Hamilton stiU corrects and extends the sublime chart that defines the immaterial universe of ideas. And how can I forget the name of one man, whose character and works must have produced the most healthful influence over the youth of Scotland — combining, as they do, in the rarest union, all that is tender and graceful with aU that is 90 SIR EDWAED BFLWEE LTTTON, BAET. hardy and masculine— the exquisite poet, the vigo- rous critic, the eloquent discourser, the joyous com- rade — the minstrel of the Isle of Palms — the Christo- pher North of Maga ? How I wish that the plaudits with which you receive this inadequate reference to one so loved and honoured might be carried to his ears, and assure him that, like those statues of the great Roman fathers in the weU-known passage of Tacitus — if he be absent from the procession he is still more I'emembered by the assembly. And since I see around me many who, though not connected with your college, are yet interested in the learned fame of your capital, permit me on this neutral ground to suspend aU differences of party, and do homage to the great orator and author, whose lumi- nous genius, whose scholastic attainments, whose independence of spiiit, whose integrity of life, so worthily represent not only the capital, but the character of the people who claim their countryman by descent in Macaulay. When I think of those names, and of many more which I might cite, if time would allow me to make the catalogue of your hving title-deeds to fame, I might well shrink from the task before me ; but as every man assists to a general illumination by placing a single hght at his own window, so, perhaps, my individual experience may contribute its humble ray to the atmosphere which genius and learning have kindled into famihar splen- dour. Gentlemen, I shall first offer some remai'ks upon those fundamental requisites which, no matter what TJNIYEESITY OF EDINBUEGH. 91 be our peculiar studies, are essential to excellence in all of them. Nature indicates to the infant the two main elements of wisdom — nature herself teaches the infant to observe and to inquire. You will have noticed how every new object catches the eye of a young child — how mtuitively he begins to question you upon all that he surveys — what it is ? what it is for ? how it came there ? how it is made ? who made it ? Gradually, as he becomes older, his observation is less vigilant, his cmiosity less eager. In fact, both faculties are often troublesome and puzzling to those about him. He is told to attend to his lessons, and not ask questions to which he cannot jei understand the rephes. Thus his restless vivacity is drilled into mechanical forms, so that often when we leave school we observe less and inquire less than when we stood at the knees of our mother in the nursery. But our first object on entering upon youth, and surveying the great world that spreads before us, should be to regain the earhest attributes of the child. What were the instincts of the infant are the primary duties of the student. His ideas become rich and various in proportion as he observes — accurate and practical in proportion as he inquires. The old story of New- ton observing the fall of the apple, and so arriving, by inquiry, at the laws of gravity, will occur to you all. But this is the ordinary process in every depart- ment of intelhgence. A man observes more atten- tively than others had done something in itself very simple. He reflects, tests his observation by inquiry, and becomes the discoverer, the inventor ; enriches a 92 SIR ED^AED BULWER LTTTOK, BART. science, improves a manufacture, adds a new beauty to the arts, or, if engaged in professional active life, detects, as a physician, the secret cause of disease — extracts truth, as a lawyer, from contradictory evidence — or grapples, as a statesman, with the com- plicated principles by which nations flourish or decay. In short, take with you into all your studies this leading proposition, that, whither in active hfe or in letters and research, a man wiH always be eminent according to the vigilance with which he observes, and the acuteness with which he inquires. But this is not enough — something more is wanted— it is that resolute effort of the wiU which we call perseverance. I am no behever in genius without labour ; but I do believe that labour, judiciously and continuously applied, becomes genius in itself. Success in removing obstacles as in conquering armies, depends on this law of mechanics — the greatest amount of force at your command concentrated on a given point. If your constitutional force be less than another man's, you equal him if you continue it longer and concentrate it more. The old saying of the Spartan parent to the son who complained that his sword was too short, is appHcable to everything in life — " If your weapon is too short, add a step to it." Dr. Arnold, the famous Rugby schoolmaster, said, the difference between one boy and another was not so much in talent as in energy. It is with boys as with men ; and perseve- rance is energy made habitual. But I forget that I am talking to Scotchmen ; no need to preach energy and perseverance to them. Those are their national UNIVERSITY OF EDINBUEGH. 93 characteristics. Is there a soil upon earth from which the Scotchman cannot ring some harvest for fortune ; or one field of honourable contest on which he has not left some trophy of renown ? We must now talk a httle upon books. Grentle- men, the objects and utihties of reading are so various, that to suggest any formal joules whereby to dictate its subjects and confine its scope, would be to re- semble the man in a Greek anecdote, who, in order to improve his honey, cut off the wings of his bees, and placed before them the flowers his own sense found the sweetest. No doubt, the flowers were the best he could find on Hymettus ; but, somehow or other, when the bees had lost their wings, they made no honey at all. Still, while the ordinary inducement to reading is towards general dehght and general instruction, it is well in youth to acquire the habit of reading with conscientious toil for a special pur- pose. Whatever costs us labour, braces all the sinews of the mind in the effort ; and whatever we study with a definite object, fixes a much more tenacious hold on the memory than do the lessons of mere desultory reading. If, for instance, you read the history of the latter half of the last century, simply because some works on the subject are thrown in your way; unless your memory be unusually good, you will retain but a vague recollection, that rather serves to diminish ignorance than bestow knowledge. But suppose, in a debating society, that the subject of debate be the character of Charles Fox, or the admin- istration of Mr. Pitt, and some j^oung man gets up 94 SIE EDWAED BTJLWEE LTTTOX, BAET. the facts of the time for the special pui'pose of making an ample and elaborate speech on the principles and career of either of those statesmen, the definite pur- pose for which he reads, and the animated object to which it is to be apphed, will, in all probabilitY, fix what he reads indelibly in his mind ; and to the dry materials of knowledge will be added the virida vis of argument and reasoning. You see now, then, how wisely the fii'st founders of learning estabhshed insti- tutions for youth on the collegiate principle ; fixing the vague desire for knowledge into distinct bounds, by lectures on chosen subjects, and placing before the ambition of the student the practical object of honourable distinction — a distinction, indeed, that connects itself with our gentlest affections, and om* most lasting interests : for honours gained in youth pay back to our parents, while they are yet living, some part of what we owe to their anxiety and care. And whatever renown a University can confer, abridges the road to subsequent success, interests our contemporaries in our career, and raises up a crowd eager to cheer on our first maturer efforts to make a name. The friendships we form at College die away as life divides us, but the honours we gain there remain and constitute a portion of oiirselves. Who, for instance, can separate the fame of a Brougham or a Mackintosh from the reputation they established at the University at Edinbm-gh ? The vai-iety of know- ledge embraced in the four divisions, which are here called faculties, allows to every one an ample choice, according to the bias of each several mind, or the UNIVERSITY OF EDINBITEGH. 95 profession for which the student is destined. But there is one twofold branch of humane letters in which the Universities of Scotland are so renowned that I must refer to it specially, though the reference must be brief — I mean moral and metaphysical philosophy, which, in Edinburgh especially, has been allied to the Graces by the silver style of Dugald Stewart, and taken the lovehness which Plato ascribes to virtue from the beautiful intellect of Brown. Now, it would be idle to ask the general student to make himself a profound metaphysician. You might as well ask him to make himself a great poet. Both the one and the other are bom for their calling ; not made by our advice, but their own uTcsistible impulse. But a liberal view of the principal theories as to the forma- tion of the human mind, and the latent motives of human conduct, is of essential service to all about to enter upon busy practical hfe. Such studies quicken our perceptions of error and virtue, enlarge our general knowledge of mankind, and enable our later experience to apply with order and method the facts it accumu- lates. I need not remind those who boast the great name of Chalmers, or who heard the lectures of your Principal two years ago, that Moral Philosophy is the handmaid of Divinity. She is also the sister of Juris- prudence, and the presiding genius of that art in which you are so famous ; and which, in order to heal the body, must often prescribe alteratives to the mind — more especially in these days, when half our diseases come from the neglect of the body in the overwork of the brain. In this railway age the wear 96 SIE EDWAED BrLWEE LYTTO^T, BAET. and tear of labour and intellect go on without pause or self-pity. We live longer than our forefathers, but we suffer more from a thousand artificial anxieties and cares. They fatigued only the muscles ; we exhaust the finer strength of the nerves ; and, when we send impatiently to the doctor, it is ten to one but what he finds the acute complaint, which is all that we perceive, connected with some chronic mental irritation, or some unwholesome inveteracy of habit. Here, then, the physician, accustomed to consider how mind acts upon body, will exercise with discre- tion the skill that moral philosophy'- has taught him. Every one knows the difference between two medical attendants, perhaps equally learned in pharmacy and the routine of the schools ; the one writes in haste the prescription we may as well " throw to the dogs ; " the other, by his soothing admonitions, his agreeable converse, cheers up the gloomy spirits, regulates the defective habits, and often, unconsciously to ourselves, " ministers to the mind diseased, and plucks from the memory a rooted sorrow." And the difference between them is, that one has studied our moral anatomy, and the other has only looked on us as mere machines of matter, to be inspected by a peep at the tongue, and regulated by a touch of the pulse. And in order to prove my sense of the connection between moral and metaphysical philosophy and practical pathology, and to pay a joint compliment to the two sciences for which your college is so pre- eminent, I here, as a personal favour to myself, crave permission of the heads and authorities of the Uni- UNIYEESITT OF EDINBUEGH. 97 versity to offer the prize of a gold medal, for the current year, for the best essay by any student on some special subject implying the connection I speak of, which may be selected in concert with the various Professors of your medical schools, and the Professors of Metaphysics and Moral Philosophy. Gentlemen — allow me to preface the topic to which I now turn by congratulating you on the acquisition your scholarship has recently made in the accom- pHshed translator of ^schylus, Professor Blackie — who appears to have thrown so much light on the ancient language of the Greeks by shovdng its sub- stantial identity with the modern. I now proceed to impress on you the importance of Classical studies. I shall endeavour to avoid the set phrases of decla- matory panegyric which the subject too commonly provokes. But if those studies appear to you cold and tedious, the fault is in the languor with which they are approached. Do you think that the statue of ancient art is but a lifeless marble ? Animate it with your own young breath, and instantly it lives and glows. Greek Hterature, if it served jou with nothing else, should excite your cmiosity as the picture of a wondrous state of civihzation which, in its peculiar phases, the world can never see again, and yet from which every succeeding state of civilization has borrowed its hvehest touches. If you take it first as a mere record of events — if you examine only the contest between the Spartans and the Athenians — the one as the representative of duration and order, the other of change and progress, both pushed to the H 98 SIR EDWAKD BULWER LTTTOX, BART. extreme — ^there instantly rise before you, in the noblest forms — through the grandest illustrations of history — through the collision of characters at once human and heroic — there instantly, I say, rise before you lessons which may instruct every age, and which may especially guide the present. For so closely does Grecian history bear on the more prominent disputes in our own day, that it is not only full of wise saws, but still more of modern instances. I pass by this view of the political value of Grecian hterature, on which I could not well enlarge without, perhaps, provoking party differences, to offer some remarks, purely critical, and for which I bespeak your indul- gence if I draw too largely on your time. Every Professor who encourages the young to the study of the Classics wiQ tell them how these ancient master- pieces have served modem Europe with models to guide the taste and excite the emulation. But here let us distinguish what we should mean when we speak of them as models — we mean no check to origi- nality — no cold and sterile imitation, more especially of form and diction. The pith and substance of a good Enghsh style — be it simple and severe, be it copious and adorned — must still be found in the nervous strength of om* native tongue. We need not borrow from Greek or Roman the art that renders a noble thought transparent to the humblest under- standing, or charms the fastidious eai' with the varying music of elaborate cadence. The classic authors are models in a more comprehensive sense. They teach us less how to handle words than how to view things ; rXTYERSITY OF EDIlJvBURGH. 99 — and first, let us recognize the main chai'acteristic of the Hteratm-e of Greece. The genius of G-reek letters is essentiall}'- social and humane. Far from presenting us \vith a frigid and austere ideal, it deals with the most vivid passions, the largest interests common to the mass of mankind. In this sense of the word it is practical — that is, it connects itself with the natural feehngs, the practical life of man under aU forms of civilization. That is the reason why it is so dm'able — it fastens hold of sympath}'- and interest in every nation and every age. Thus Homer is im- measm'ably the most popular poet the world ever knew. The Iliad is constructed from materials with which the natural human heart has the most affinity. Om* social instincts interest us on both sides, whether in the war of the Greeks avenging the desecration of the marriage hearth, or the doom of the Trojans, wliich takes aU its pathos from the moment we see Hector parting from Andromache, and unbinding his helmet that it may not terrify his child. Homer makes no attempt at abstract subtle feelings with which few can sympathize. He takes terror and pity from the most popular springs of emotion — valour, love, patriotism, domestic affections — the stmggle of Man with fate — the contrast, as in AchiUes, between glorious youth and early death — between headlong daidng and passionate sorrow ; the contrast, as in Priam, between all that gives reverence to the king and all that moves compassion for the man. Homer knows no conventional dignity ; his heroes weep. — his godesses scold — Mai's roars with pain when he is 100 SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTO]!?, BART. wounded — Hector himself knows fear, and we do not respect him the less, though we love him more, when his heart sinks and his feet fly before Achilles. So essentially human is Homer, that it is said that he first created the Grreek gods — that is, he clothed what before were vague phantoms with attributes famihar to humanity, and gave them the power of divinities, with the forms and the hearts of men. Civilization advances, but the Greek hterature still preserves this special character of humanity, and each succeeding writer still incorporates his genius with the actual existence and warm emotions of the crowd, ^schylus strides forth from the field of Marathon, to give voice to the grand practical ideas that influenced his land and times. He represents the apotheosis of freedom, and the dawn of philosophv through the mists of fable. Thus, in the victory hymn of " the Persse, " he chaunts the defeat of Xerxes ; thus, in the " Seven before Thebes," he addi-esses an audience still hot from the memories of war, in words that rekindle its passions and re-echo its clang ; thus, again, in the wondrous myth of the " Prometheus Bound," he piles up the fragments of primeval legend with a Titan's hand, storming the very throne of Zeus with assertions of the liberty of intellectual will, as opposed to the authority of force. In ^schylus there is always the very form and pres- sure of an age characterized by fierce emotions, and the tumult of new ideas struggling for definite expres- sion. Sophocles no less commands an everlasting audience by genial sympathy with the minds that UITIYERSITY OF EDINBUEGH. 101 thought, and the hearts that beat, in his own day. The stormy revolution of thought that succeeded the Persian wai' had given way to a milder, but not less manly, period of serene intelligence. The time had come in which what we call " The Beautiful " deve- loped its ripe proportions. A sentiment of order, of submission to the gods — a desire to embellish the social existence secured by victorious war — pervaded the manners, and inspired the gentle emulation. All this is reflected in the calm splendour of Sophocles. It seems a type of the difference between the two that -^schylus — a bearded man — had fought at Marathon, and Sophocles — in the bloom of youth — had tuned his harp to the pagans that circled round the trophies of Salamis. The Prometheus of TEschylus is a vindication of human wisdom, made with the sublime arrogance of a Titan's pride. The (Edipus of Sophocles teaches its nothingness to Wisdom, and inflicts its blind punishment upon Pride. But observe how both these great poets inculcate the sentiment of Mercy as an element of tragic grandeur, and how they both seek to connect that attribute of humanity with the fame of their native land. Thus it is to Athens that the Orestes of ^schylus comes to expiate his parricide — it is the tutelary goddess of the Athenians that pleads in his cause, and reconciles the Fm'ies to the release of their hunted victim. But still more impressively does Sophocles inculcate and adorn this lesson of beautiful humanity. It is not only amidst the very grove of the Fm'ies that (Edipus finds the peaceful goal of his 102 SIE EDWAED BULWEE LTTTOy, BAET. wanderings — but round that grove itself the poet has lavished aU the loveliest images of his fancy. There, in the awful ground of the ghastly sisters, the Night- ingales sing under the ivy — there blooms the jSTar- cissus — there smiles the ohve- — there spring the fountains that feed Cephisus. Thus terror itself he surrounds with beauty, and the nameless grave of the outlawed (Edipus becomes the guardian of the benig- nant state, which gave the last refuge to his woes. A few years more, and a new phase of civihzation develops itself in Athens. To that sentiment for the beautiful which in itself discovers the good, succeeds the desire to moralize and speculate. The influence of women on social life is more admitted — statesmen and sages gather round Aspasia — love occupies a larger space in the thoughts of men, and pity is derived from gentler, perhaps from more effeminate, sources. This change Euripides — ^no less practical than his predecessors in representing the popular temper of his age — this change, I say, Euripides comes to depict in sententious aphorisms, in scholastic casuistry, accompanied, however, with the tenderest pathos, and enhsting that interest for which he is ridiculed by Aristophanes — the interest derived from conjugal relations and household life — the domestic interest, — it is this which has made him of all the G-reek di-amatists the most du-ectly influential in the modern stage. And it is Euripides who has sug- gested to the classic tragedy of Italy and France two-thirds of whatever it possesses of genuine tender- ness and passion. In a word, the Greek drama is not UNIYEESITY OF EDINBURGH. 103 that marble perfection of artistic symmetry which it has too often been represented to be, but a flesh and blood creation, identifying itself with the emotions most prevalent in the multitudes it addressed, and artificial rather by conventions derived from its rehgious origin than by any very deep study of other principles of art than those which sympathy with human nature teaches instinctively to the poet. The rules prescribed to the Greek dramatist, such as the unities, were indeed few, and elementary, belonging rather to the commencement of art than to its full development. There are few critics nowadays, for instance, who will not recognize a higher degree of art in Shakspeare, when he transports his willing audience over space and time, and concentrates in Macbeth the whole career of guilty ambition, from its first dire temptation to its troubled rise and' its bloody doom, than there can be in any formal rule which would have sacrificed for dry recital the vivacity of action, and crowded into a day what Shakspeare expands throughout a life. In fine, then, these Greek poets became our models — not as authorities for pedantic laws, not to chill our invention by unsubstantial ideals or attempts to restore to life the mere mummies of antiquity — but rather, on the contrarj^ to instruct us that the writer who most faithfully represents the highest and fairest attributes of his own age has the best chance of an audience in posterity ; and that whatever care we take as to the grace or sublimity of diction, still the diction itself can only be the instrument by which 104 SIE EDWAED BULWER LTTTO^, BAET. the true poet woiild refine or exalt what ? — why, the feehngs most common to the greatest number of mankind. We have heard too much about the cahn and repose of classic art. It is the distance from which we take our survey that does not allow us to distinguish its force and its passion. Thus the rivulet, when near, seems more disturbed than the ocean beheld afar off. At the distance of two thou- sand years, if we do not see all the play of the waves, it is because we do not stand on the beach. The same practical identification with the intellectual at- tributes of their age which distinguished the poetry, no less animates the prose of the ancient Grreeks. The narratives of Herodotus, so simple yet so glowing, were read to immense multitudes — now exciting their wonder by tale and legend — now gratifying their curiosity by accounts of barbarian customs — now inflaming their patriotism by minute details of the Persian myriads that exhausted rivers on their march, and graphic anecdotes of the Grecian men, whom the Medes at Marathon saw rushing into the midst of their spears, or whom the scout of Xerxes found dressing their hair for the festival of battle in the glorious pass of Thermopylae. No less does the graver mind of Thucydides represent the intense interest with which the Grecian intellect was accus- tomed to view the action and strife, the sorrow and triumph, of the human beings, from whom it never stood supercihously aloof. Though the father of philosophical history, Thucydides knows nothing of that cynical irony which is common to the modern UNIVEESITT OF EDINBURGH. 105 spirit of historical philosophy in its cold survey of the follies and errors of mankind. He never neglects to place full before you whatever ennobles our species, whether it be the lofty sentiment of Pericles or the hardy valour of Brasidas. It is his candid sympathy with whatever in itself is good and great which vivifies his sombre chronicle, and renders him at once earnest yet impartial. Each httle bay or creek, each defile or pass, where gallant deeds have been done, he describes with the conviction that the deeds have haUowed the place to all posterity, and have become a part of that >cTVificc ig dsi which he proposed to be- queath. This is the spirit which returns to Hfe in your own day, and in your own historians, which gives a classic charm to the mihtary details of Napier, and lights with a patriot's fire the large intelligence and profound research that immortalize the page of Alison. Pass from history to oratory. All men in modern times, famous for their eloquence, have recognized Demosthenes as their model. Many speakers in our own country have literally translated passages from his orations, and produced electrical efiects upon sober EngHsh senators by thoughts first uttered to passion- ate Athenian crowds. Why is this ? Not from the style — the style vanishes in translation — it is because thoughts the noblest appeal to emotions the most masculine and popular. You see in Demosthenes the man accustomed to deal with the practical business of men — to generahze details, to render complicated affairs clear to the ordinary understanding — and, at 106 SIR EDWAED BULWEE LTTTON, BAET. the same time, to connect the material interests of life with the sentiments that warm the breast and exalt the soul. It is the brain of an accomphshed statesman in unison with a generous heart, thoroughly in earnest, beating loud and high — ^with the passion- ate desire to convince breathless thousands how to balSle a danger, and to save their country, A httle time longer, and Athens is free no more. The u'on force of Macedon has banished hberty from the silenced Agora. But hberty had already secured to herself a gentle refuge in the groves of the Academy — there, still to the last, the Grecian intellect main- tains the same social, humanizing, practical aspect. The immense mind of Aristotle gathers together, as in a treasure-house for future ages, all that was valu- able in the knowledge that informs us of the earth on which we dwell — the pohtical constitutions of States, and then- results on the character of nations, the science of ethics, the analysis of ideas, natural history, physical science, critical investigation, omne immensum 2^eragravit; and all that he collects from wisdom he apphes to the earthly uses of man. Yet it is not by the tutor of Alexander, but by the pupil of Socrates, that our vast debt to the Grecian mind is completed. When we remount from Aristotle to his great master, Plato — it is as if we looked from nature up to nature's god. There, amidst the decline of freedom, the corruption of manners — just before the date when, with the fall of Athens, the beautiful ideal of sensuous life faded mournfully away — there, on that verge of time stands the consoling Plato, TJNITEESITT OF EDINBUEGH. 107 preparing philosopliy to receive the Christian dispen- sation, by opemng the gates of the Infinite, and pro- claiming the immortality of the soul. Thus the Grecian genius, ever kindly and benignant, first appears to awaken man from the sloth of the senses, to enlarge the boundaries of self, to connect the desire of glory with the sanctity of household ties, to raise up in luminous contrast with the inert despotism of the old Eastern world — the energies of freemen, the duties of citizens; and, finally, accompHshing its mission as the visible Iris to States and heroes, melts into the rainbow, announcing a more sacred covenant, and spans the streams of the Heathen Orcus with an arch lost in the Christian's Heaven. I have so exhausted your patience in what I have thus said of the Grecian Hterature, that I must limit closely my remarks upon the Eoman. And here, indeed, the subject does not require the same space. In the Greek hterature all is fresh and original ; its very art is but the happiest selection from natural objects, knit together with the zone of the careless Graces. But the Latin hterature is borrowed and adopted ; and, like all imitations, we perceive at once that it is artificial — but in this imitation it has such exquisite taste, in this artificiahty there is so much refinement of pohsh, so much statehness of pomp — that it assumes an originality of its own. It has not found its jewels in native mines, but it takes them with a conqueror's hand, and weaves them into regal diadems. Dignity and pohsh are the especial attri- butes of Latin hterature in its happiest age; it 108 SIR EDWAED BULWER LTTTOIN', BAST. betrays the habitual influence of an aristocracy, wealthy, magnificent, and learned. To borrow a phrase from Persius — its words sweep along as if clothed with the toga. Whether we take the sono- rous lines of Yirgil or the swelling periods of Cicero, the easier dignity of Sallust, or the patrician simpH- city of Ceesar, we are sensible that we are with a race accustomed to a measured decorum, a majestic self- control, unfamiliar to the more lively impulse of small Greek communities. There is a greater demarcation between the intellect of the writer and the homely sense of the multitude. The Latin writers seek to hnk themselves to posterity rather through a succes- sion of select and well-bred admu'ers than by cordial identification with the passions and interests of the profane vulgai'. Even Horace himself, so briUiant and easy, and so conscious of his monumentum cere perennius, affects disdain of popular applause, and informs us, with a kind of pride, that his satires had no vogue in the haunts of the common people. Every bold schoolboy takes at once to Homer, but it is only the fine taste of the scholar that thoroughly appreciates Virgil ; and only the experienced man of the world who discovers all the dehcate wit, aU the exquisite urbanity of sentiment, that win our affection to Horace in proportion as we advance in life. In short, the Grreek writers warm and elevate our emotions as men — the Latiu writers temper emotions to the stately reserve of high-bdrn gentlemen. The Greeks fire us more to the inspirations of poetry, or (as in Plato and parts of Demosthenes) to that sub- UNIYEESITY OF EDINBURGH. 109 limer prose to which poetry is akin ; but the Latin writers are, perhaps, on the whole, though I say it with hesitation, safer models for that accui*ate con- struction and decorous elegance by which classical prose attains critical perfection. Nor is this elegance effeminate, but, on the contraiy, nervous and robust, though, like the statue of Apollo, the strength of the muscle is concealed by the undulation of the curv^es. But there is this, as a general result from the study of ancient letters, whether Greek or Roman, — both are the literature of grand races, of free men and brave hearts ; both abound in generous thoughts and high examples ; both, whatever their occasional license, inculcate, upon the whole, the habitual practice of manly vu'tues ; both glow with the love of country ; both are animated by the desire of fame and honour. Therefore, whatever be our future pro- fession and pursuit, however they may take us from the scholastic closet, and forbid any frequent return to the classic studies of our youth, still he whose early steps have been led into that land of demi-gods and heroes will find that its very air has enriched through hfe the blood of his thoughts, that he quits the soil with a front which the Greek has directed towards the stars, and a step which imperial Rome has disciplined to the march that carried her eagles round the world. Not in vain do these lessons appeal to the j'-outh of Scotland. From this capital, still as from the elder Athens, stream the hghts of philosophy and learning. But yom* countrymen are not less renowned 110 SIE EDWAED BULWEE LTTTOS", BAET. for the qualities of action than for those of thought. And you whom I address wiU carry with you, in your several paths to fortune, your national attributes of reflective judgment and dauntless courage. I see an eventful and stirring age expand before the rising generation. In that grand contest between new ideas and ancient forms, which may be still more keenly urged before this century expires, whatever your differences of political opinion, I adjure you to hold fast to the vital principle of civilization. What is that principle ? It is the union of liberty with order. The art to preserve this imion has often baffled the wisest statesmen in stormy times ; but the task becomes easy at once, if the people whom they seek to guide wiH but carry into pubhc affairs the same prudent consideration which commands prosperity in private business. Tou have already derived from yom* ancestors an immense capital of pohtical freedom ; increase it if you wiU — but by sohd investments, not by hazardous speculations. You will hear much of the necessity of progress, and truly : for where progress ends decHne invariably begins ; but remember that the healthful progress of society is like the natural life of man — ^it consists in the gradual and harmonious development of aU its constitutional powers, all its component parts, and you introduce weakness and disease into the whole system, whither you attempt to stiut or to force the growth. The old homely rule you prescribe to the individual is apphcable to a State — " Keep the Hmbs warm by exercise, and keep the head cool by temper- UNIYEESITT OF EDINBURGH. Ill ance." But new ideas do not invade only our poli- tical systems ; you will find them wherever you turn. Philosophy has altered the directions it favoured in the last century — it enters less into metaphysical inquiiy ; it questions less the relationships between man and his Maker ; it assumes its practical character as the investigator of external nature, and seeks to adapt agencies before partially concealed to the positive uses of man. Here I leave you to your own bold researches ; you cannot be much misled, if you remember the maxim, to observe with vigilance, and inquire with conscientious care. Nor is it necessary that I should admonish the sons of religious Scotland that the most daring speculations as to Nature may be accompanied with the humblest faith in those subhme doctrines that open heaven alike to the wisest philosopher and the simplest peasant. I do not presume to arrogate the office of the preacher ; but, believe me, as a man of books, and a man of the world, that you inherit a religion which, in its most famihar form, in the lowly prayer that you have learned from your mother's hps, will save you from the temptations to which life is exposed more surely than all which the pride of philosophy can teach. Nor can I believe that the man will ever go very far or very obstinately wrong who, by the mere habit of thanksgiving and prayer, will be forced to examine his conscience even but once a day, and remember that the eye of the Almighty is upon him. One word further. Nothing, to my mind, preserves a brave people true and firm to its hereditary virtues, 112 SIR EDWARD BtLWER LTTTON, BART. more than a devout though hberal spirit of nation- ahty. And it is not because Scotland is united with England that the Scotchman should forget the glories of his annals, the tombs of his ancestors, or relax one jot of his love for his native soil. I say not this to flatter you — I say it not for Scotland alone. I say it for the sake of the empire. For sure I am that, if ever the step of the invader should land upon these kindred shores — there, wherever the national spirit is the most strongly felt — there, where the local affec- tions most animate the breast — there will our defend- ers be the bravest. It would ill become me to enter into the special grounds of debate now at issue ; but permit me to remind you that, while pressing with your accustomed spirit for whatever you may deem to be equal rights, you would be unjust to your own fame if you did not feel that the true majesty of Scotland needs neither the pomp of courts nor the blazonry of heralds. What though Holy rood be desolate — what though no king holds revels in its halls ? — the empire of Scotland has but extended its range ; and, blended with England, under the daughter of your ancient kings, peoples the Australian wilds that lay beyond the chai-t of Columbus, and rules over the Indian realms that eluded the grasp of Alexander. That empire does not suffice for you. It may decay — it may perish. More grand is the domain you have won over human thought, and iden- tified with the eternal progress of intellect and free- dom. From the charter of that domain no cere- monial can displace the impression of your seal. In UNIVEESITT OF EDINBTTEGH. 113 the van of that progress no blazon can flaunt before that old Lion of Scotland (pointmg to the flag sus- pended opposite) . This is the empire that you will adorn in peace ; this is the empire that, if need be, you will defend in war. It is not here that I would provoke one difference in political opinion — but surely you, the sons of Scotland, who hold both fame and power upon the same tenure as that which secures civilization from lawless force — surely you are not the men who could contemplate with folded arms the return of the dark ages, and quietly render up the haven that commands Asia on the one side and threatens Europe on the other, to the barbaric ambi- tion of some new Alaric of the north. But, whether in reluctant war or in happier peace, I can but bid you to be mindful of your fathers — learn from them how duties fulfilled in the world become honours after death; and in your various callings continue to maintain for Scotland her subhme alliance with every power of mind that can defend or instruct, soothe or exalt humanity. ADDRESS OF RICHARD OOBDEN, M.P. TO THE MECHANICS' INSTITUTION AT BARNSLEY, ON THE OCCASION OF THE RE-OPENING OF THE NEW LECTURE HALL CONNECTED WITH THE ABOVE INSTITUTION. Delivered October 25, 1853. Ladies and G-entlemen, — The details we have heard of the early difficulties and infant struggles of this association are only just those trials which we are all Kable to encounter in every good and great work which we undertake ; and I should not consider a good worth possessing, unless it were deserving of those efforts which are required to make such an in- stitution as this prosper. Now, our excellent friends have given you some details as to the character and workings of this institution. I remember the time when the first mechanics' institutions were launched under the auspices of Dr. Birkbeek — a man whose name can never be held in too high reverence for disinterestedness and truly Christian patriotism, and his honoured colleagues, Lord BAEXSLET mechanics' INSTITUTION. 115 Brougham and others. I rememher when they launched the first mechanics' institutions. They were intended not so much as schools in themselves, but as something to supply the defects of early edu- cation to that class who in former times had not had an opportunity of receiving such education, for you must remember that Dr. Birkbeck and others were the strenuous advocates of a better system of educa- tion for the young, and the mechanics' institutions were, to a large extent, something devised as a resource for those who had not had any opportunities for early education. Such being the case, in order to carry out the object of the founders of these institutions, it is not enough for you to draw together a large number of members in your lecture-room -or your library, or to collect books in your library; these things could have been obtained, probably, in a less convenient way before mechanics' institutions were created ; but one of the primary objects of mechan- ics' institutions was to enable young men, feeling themselves deficient in some particular branch of knowledge, to join a society where they could have an opportunity of repairing such deficiency. For this purpose it has been customary, in all good me- chanics' institutions, to estabhsh classes — classes for different branches of study, which young men, or men of middle age, or even old men, could join, and find that particular knowledge they were in quest of. Now, I beheve your institution has not such classes. I don't mean to mention it as a reproach, because you have had so many difficulties to fight against 116 RICHARD COBDEN, M.P. that I did not expect you could get over all these things at once ; but, having surmounted so many difficulties, and placed yom* institution, as I cannot but hope, on a firm basis, — for an institution which has grown into so many difficulties must have a fiim basis, — you must determine that it shaU be — what all mechanics' institutions were intended to be — a means of instruction to the neglected adult popula- tion. I think, too, you must have classes — classes for teaching arithmetic, geography, drawing ; and even chemistry is not too much to aspire to. You must have, also — and I hope you will — a class for French. Now, there has been an allusion to one branch of study which particularly interests the manufacturers of this district — I mean drawing and designing. I think I have heard the gentleman who last spoke say that there was no drawing master in Bamsley ; that you must have an itinerant drawing master, who, located at Sheffield, must have his circuit, radi- atiQg from that town, and who must pay occasional visits to Bamsley. If I were a Barnsley manufac- turer, and dealt in figured damask linens, I should beg and entreat the reporter not to let that fact get out ; don't let the world know that Dunfermline has got all the designs. Now, I am told, for I am very curious in inquiring anything about the art of design, inasmuch as my own business was very much con- nected with that art, — I have been told, I say, in consequence of inquiries I have made since 1 arrived here, that your damask hnens — the patterns of those damask hnens which we all so much admire, BAEIfSLEY mechanics' INSTITUTION. 117 are made by the weavers themselves ; that the pat- terns are designed by the labourer who weaves the cloth, and that he, so far from having had any in- struction in the art of designing, has been Hving in a town where there is no drawing master. Now, I take it as a proof that you have a talent for drawing among you, that you have had a body of men brought up as weavers, who have been able to make patterns for you ; but I say to the capitalists, " You are not doing justice to that mechanic, if you are only going to give him a ninth or a tenth part of a drawing master." You must let it go forth from this moment — and I hope my Mend on the left, who is interested in the matter, will rise before the conclu- sion of these proceedings and declare it — that another month shall not elapse before steps are taken to insure the presence of a drawing master in Barns- ley ; and that all those ingenious young weavers who are able to put together a damask pattern shall be so circumstanced as to be able to learn something of the art of design from a practical teacher before we meet here again. I say, then, that one of your classes must be a drawing class, and in this respect you will be aided by the Government in a way which I think it is perfectly legitimate for a government to aid — I mean this, you will be suppHed by the Board of Trade with the best possible models, both of sculpture and drawing. I say I am an advocate so far for centrahzation, that I will at all times sanc- tion and applaud a government which draws to one centre the best designs and models for di-awing and 118 EICHAED COBDEN, M.P. sculpture, and tlien multiplies those designs and models in tlie cheapest possible way, with a view to their diffusion among the general pubhc. It involves no imdue expense or the imposition of any unnecessary tax or interference with the powers of self-govern- ment, while the pubhc benefits and profits by the opportunity thus afforded of procuring such designs and models as the superior inteUigence and know- ledge of the gentlemen at the head of such a depart- ment, say in London, can give you in Bamsley or elsewhere of the best specimens of sculpture and forms of art which are to be found in London, Paris, or Eome. But I rather think you have already been to the Board of Trade, and got something in the way of models, or something of that kind ; and, if you have, I suppose you are going to make some use of them ; but you can't make any use of them unless you have got classes ; and I ^vill undertake, on behalf of this meeting and the inteUigent manufacturers of Bamsley, to say that it is intended to connect with this institu- tion a drawing class, and that a drawing master shall be appointed capable of giving ef&cient instruction. With regard to other branches — take, for instance, a class for arithmetic — I would ask, how many young men are there who may be sitting at their looms with the best of heads upon their shoulders — phre- nologically speaking — but who, from some circum- stances not under their control, had no opportunity of cultivating that head when a child? And yet such a young man feels within him a capacity to fill BAENSLET MECHAITECS' INSTITUTION. 119 any Station of life, if he had only had the necessary education to enable him to rise in society. The first thing such a young man required, if he was to do anything in the way of business, was to learn some- thing of arithmetic ; but in your institution how is a young man to learn the rule of three or obtain any knowledge of arithmetic ? It is necessary, therefore, you should have a master. I don't mean a stipen- diary master, for I hope you will find independent pubhc-spirited men enough in Bamsley who will begin and initiate the necessary classes in connection with your institution, and that you will not only have drawing and arithmetic classes, but also a French class, for, now that French is very generally spoken, a knowledge of it is necessary to enable you to enter into communication with a large portion of the pubHc, and there is no reason why you in Barns- ley should not be able to do this as well as others. It is the object of mechanics' institutions to bring those branches. of knowledge within the reach of adult mechanics and labouring men in all the towns of the kingdom. Now, Bamsley is of such a size that it ought to be able to maintain a mechanics' in- stitution of such a magnitude as to support all these classes. I am aware it is difiicult in a small town to do this, but liere you have a population of from 14,000 to 15,000 in Bamsley and the neighbourhood, and I must say that 250 members are not enough for a population of such magnitude. You must double that before we have another anniversary. Let every member try to find another member. 120 RICHAED COBDEIN', M.P. and then tlie thing is done. Your terms are 10s. a-year. How in the world can anybody buy amuse- ment, or gratification, or enlightenment cheaper than at 10s. a-year ? And I would say to the members who already belong to the institution, you have a particular motive in trying to add to your numbers. You have already a large lecture theatre here, most admirably ai'ranged — rather too hot, I think. If you could contrive to arrange those hghts so as not to be so hot, it would be better. You have, I say, a large lecture theatre, a reading-room, and library, and I venture to say, if you double your numbers, you may still comfortably accommodate yourselves in your lectm'e-hall, reading-room, and library, while your fixed expenses remain the same. If your income at the present is 130/- a-year, your fixed charges will be from 701. to 80/., leaving you not more than 50/. for the purposes of lectures, purchasing newspapers, and such Hke things. Your cm-rent expenses must be going on, whether you have few or many mem- bers, and therefore, by increasing your numbers, the additional subscriptions you get will be so much gain in the way of providing education, and increased at- traction in your institution. If all the members were thus to act you would have a surplus fund, which would enable you to engage masters for your classes, and to enter into all those studies I have pointed out. Besides, having a double number, you would have a sufiicient number for each class to make it worth while for a teacher to give the necessary tuition in those classes ; therefore, those belong- BARNSLEY MECHANICS' INSTITUTION. 121 ing to the institution have every motive for increasing the number of members. I think you ought also to try to estabhsh a school in connection with this institution. That is one of the most useful of the adjuncts of the Huddersfield and other mechanics' institutions. I would recom- mend you to endeavour to connect a school with this institution, as a feeder to it, for it is by means of schools that you areto get members. If, in consequence of the advices given by our friend Mr. Wilderspin, 20 yeai's ago, there had been an infant school estab- lished in every village, you would not have wanted customers for your mechanics' institutions ; they would have grown up around you. And this brings me to the question — leaving for a moment this insti- tution — what were these institutions estabhshed for ? Not as a system of education, but to supple- ment the want of education, and we want the education still which we wanted when these institu- tions were founded. I know that it is made a vexed question, and to some extent a party question. I never regarded it as a party question. I don't care through what it comes. Give me voluntary edu- cation, or State education — but education I want. I cannot accept statistics to prove the number of people who attend schools — to prove that the people are educated, because I cannot shut my eyes to what is evident to my senses, — that the people are not educated, — that they are not being educated. I was talking only yesterday with a merchant in Manches- ter, who told me that he had attended at the swearing 122 EICHAED COBDEir, M.P. in of the militia in one of the largest manufacturing towns of England, and that not one-half of those sworn in could read, and not one-third could sign their names. Now, without wishing to utter any fanatical opinion with regard to the peace question, I must say, with all sincerity, I think it would have been much better to hand these young men over to the schoolmaster rather than to the drill-sergeant. For I think the safety of this country would be more promoted by teaching them to read and write than by teaching them to face about right rightly. I was talking this subject over to an old friend of mine at Preston, and he said, " I attended the coroner one day last week at an inquest. There were 13 jury- men ; five signed their names, and eight made their mark." Can I shut my eyes to what is going on around us ? I cannot, and therefore I say we are not an educated people ; and I say it is our duty, and our safety calls upon us, to see that the people are educated ; and I know of no place more fitting to discuss this subject than in such a meeting as this, because I take it for granted you are all interested in it. You all admit the deficiency of juvenile instruc- tion, or you would not have attended to the defective adult education. We are not an educated people, and I have no hesitation in asserting that, in point of school learning, the mass of the EngHsh people are the least instructed of any protestant community in the world. I say that deliberately. I remember quite well at the time of the Hungarian emigration into this country, after the revolution, a very distin- BAENSLET MECHANICS' DfSTITTJTION. 123 guished minister or religious teacher of Hungary, was talking to me on the subject of our education, and I told him a large portion of our people could neither read nor vmte. He could not beheve it, and said, " If it is true a large proportion of your people can neither read nor write, how do you maintain your constitutional franchises and your pohtical liberties ? Why, it is evident to me that your institutions are rather ahead of your people, and that this self-govern- ment is only a bad habit with you.' ' It is a habit, and we will cling to it and hold it ; but I want a safer foundation. I want to have our self-government a habit of appreciation — something our people will be proud of, and not simply a habit ; and there is no security unless it is based upon a wider intelhgence of the people than we meet with at the present moment. It meets us at every turn — you can't do anything in social reform but you are met with the question of education. Take the question of sanitary reform. Why do people hve in bad cellars, surrounded by filth and disease ? You may say it is their poverty, but their poverty comes as much from their ignorance as their vices; and their vices often spring from their ignorance. The great mass of the people don't know what the sanitary laws are ; they don't know that ventilation is good for health ; they don't know that the miasma of an unscavenged street or impure alley is productive of cholera and disease. If they did know these things people would take care they inhabited better houses ; and if people were only more careful in their 124 EICHAED COBDEN, M.P. habits than they are, and husbanded their means, they might get into better houses. And when I hear persons advocate temperance, which I, as one of the most temperate men in the world, always hke to hear advocated, I say the best way is to afford them some other occupation or recreation than that which is derived only through their senses — the best way is to give them education. If the working man is de- prived of those recreations which consist of the in- tellectual and moral enjoyments that education and good training give, he naturally falls into the excite- ment of sensual indulgence, because excitement all human beings must have. Therefore, when you wish to make them more temperate, and secure moral and sanitary and social improvements among the working classes, education, depend upon it, must be at the bottom of it all. Grentlemen, I see in different parts of the country a great social movement going on between different classes of the community. For instance, in the town of Preston you have 20,000 to 30,000 persons out of work, and there is in that place not a chimney but is cold and cheerless — neither smoke nor steam cheer- ing your eyes. Look at the destitution and misery caused by leaving a town in this state for a month or six weeks. Why is this ? I answer, it springs from ignorance. Not ignorance confined to one party in the dispute. It is ignorance on both sides, and deplorable in its result. But do you suppose that when the world becomes more enhghtened you will have such a scene as this, of a whole community BAENSLEY MECHANICS' INSTITUTION. 125 stopping its labours for a month or six weeks, and creating misery, immorality, and destitution, that may not be removed for five or six years to come ? When masters and men understand the principles upon which the rate of wages and profits depend, they will settle their matters and arrange their dif- ferences in a less bungling way than that which now brings so much misery upon all parties to the quarrel. Even now, however, we see great progress in this respect. I remember the time when the cessation of labour by 25,000 persons would have led to riot and disturbance, and the callrug out of the mihtary. This is not to be seen now. We see passive resist- ance and firmness to an extent which, if they had pohcy and propriety at their back, would be highly desirable and most commendable. But, gentlemen, we shall probably hve to see the time when another step will be taken onward. You will hve to see the time when men will settle these matters, not by resorting to blind passion, by vitu- peration, and counter-vituperation — when the ques- tion of wages will be left to the master and man to arrange according to then* own interest — when the whole question of wages and the rate of wages will be settled just as quietly as you now see the price of any article fixed in the pubHc market. They did not fiind that people who went to market with cattle, potatoes, or anything else, struck against the buyers of those cattle or potatoes. They did not find that the seller of the cattle struck against the seller of the potatoes, and that the buyers and the eaters of the 126 EICHAED COBDEir, M.P. potatoes stood quietly by and starved while the potatoes rotted. They did not find men doing such things ; but they found that it was by the higgling of the market that they tranquilly decided its price ; they thus fixed the price of the day, and the whole thing was quietly settled without that irritation and waste of property, without that misery and suffering, which I consider most painftd, and, as a sign of the intelligence of the day, the most discreditable — that struggle between master and workpeople which is passing in our time. I am not saying one word of the merits of either side upon this question. Both parties think themselves right, and both are, no doubt, right in attempting to get the best price they can, the one for his labour, and the other for his capital ; but if there were more intelligence upon this question — if the laws were better understood which decide finally and inexorably the relative value of laboiu' as well as everything else, these matters would be settled without that hideous amount of suffering which I deplore to see accompanying these strikes and troubles in the manufacturing districts. And when I say, gentlemen, that inteUigence will put an end to these things, I am only saying that will be done here which has already been done in America. You cannot point to an instance in America, where people have more education than they have here, of the total cessation from labour of a whole community, of an entire town given over as a prey to destitution. You cannot point out such an instance in America : neither will you see it in England when that intelli- 127 gence and enlightenment which these institutions are intended to promote shall he spread throughout our country. Well, gentlemen, this brings me back again to the point that we want schools — schools to teach people these principles — schools to teach people from their youth to take a calm and reasoning view of the things which affect their interest, and so to educate them that they shall not allow others to lead them away by appeals to their passions. We shall never be safe as a manufacturing and mining community until a school invariably grows up along with every manufactory and at the mouth of every pit and mine in the kingdom. Now, gentlemen, I must here again allude to America. When I came through Manchester the other day I found many of the most influential manufacturing capitahsts talking very gravely upon a report which had reached them from a gentleman who was selected by the Government to go out to America, to make a report upon the Great Exhibition in New York. That gentleman was one of the most eminent of the mechanicians and machine- makers of Manchester, employing a very large num- ber of workpeople, renowned for the quahty of his productions, and known in the scientific world, and whose scientific attainments were appreciated from the Astronomer Eoyal downwards. He has been over to New York to report upon the progress of mechanics and mechanical arts in the United States. WeU, he has returned. No report from him to the Government has, as yet, been pubhshed, and what he 128 EICHAED COBDE>', M.P. has to say specifically upon the subject will not be known until that report has been so made and pub- Hshed to the country. But it has oozed out in Manchester among his neighbours, that he has found in America a degree of intelhgence among the manu- facturing operatives and a state of things in the mechanical arts which have convinced him that, if we are to hold our own — if we are not to fall back in the rear of the race of nations — ^we must educate our people so as to put them upon a level with the more educated artizans of the United States. We shall all have an opportunity of judging of this matter when that report is issued ; but sufficient has already oozed out among his neighbours to excite a great interest, and, I may say, some alarm. Well, I am dehghted to find an intelligent man has been selected for this duty, for all the world wiU approve of the selection made, because the gentleman alluded to was fully competent to the task ; and he has come to teU us it is necessary to educate the people. I went to that country 20 years ago, and I published a record of my opinions. That was written in 1835, and I stated that England would be brought to the consciousness that it was to that country she would have to look with apprehension as to manufacturing rivalry ; and now I am dehghted that it should turn out as I have stated, that it has come from a quarter — from a person so well quahfied to procure correct information that no one wiU question the truth of his report when it comes out. I say I am dehghted, because I want England to know her danger, if there BARNSLET MECHANICS' INSTITUTION. 129 is one. Napoleon used to say to those in communi- cation with him, " If you have any bad news to tell me, awake me at any hour of the night, for good news will keep, but bad news I cannot know too soon." I say, then, I am delighted with this, for let but Englishmen know of a danger to face, and of a difficulty to surmount, and there is nothing within the compass of human capacity which they will not accomphsh ; but the great misfortune is, that Eng- lishmen are too much given up to and incrusted with their insulai' pride and prejudice, — a sort of Chinese notion of superiority, — that they will not awaken up and use their eyes as to what is going on in other countries, until it is too late. I am glad, therefore, that this question is to be brought forward ; but why should America be better educated than England ? Do you think that a new country, which has the wilderness to cultivate, primeval forests to level, roads to make, and every bridge and church to erect, — do you think that such a country is in a position to rival an old country, if that country will only do its duty to its people ? No ; an old country has greater advantages and facihties at command than a new one ; and if you find a new country beating an old one in this matter, depend upon it, it is be- cause of some fault in the old one. We don't read in ancient Greece, when she sent forth her colonies, that they became the teachers of the mother country. No ; Athens always remained the teacher of the whole world. And it is a shame if a new people, sent out from us only yesterday, is to be held up for K 130 RICHARD COBDEN, M.P. our admiration and example, and this too in the mat- ter of education. Now, I hope that it wont be said that there is anything in these remarks which is out of place in an assembly such as this. It appears to me that if there can be a meeting at which such a subject as this should be discussed, it is just such a meeting as this. We are all here, at all events, presumed to feel a great interest in the subject of education, and therefore anxious to promote it. And I don't de- spair even now. I should not despair of this country, if the people of this country would only resolve to do it, surpassing all the world in education in a gen- eration or two. But we must not refuse to adopt the improved machinery of other countries. We must not be Hke the Chinese with their junks, who refuse to build their ships after our improved model ; we must not refuse to adopt what we see in other countries if better than our own. If we see the Americans beating us in their spinning-jennies and in their saihng-boats, we adopt their improvements ; if they send over a yacht which beats ours, we send over and build one which will beat them ; if a man comes over and picks our locks, we may wonder how it is he makes better locks than we do, but we buy them ; and so it is in other matters of this kind. But, on the question of education, they have in the United States adopted a system which we in this country have not adopted, except in Scotland to some extent ; and what is so natural as that we should follow the same rule in this matter as we do BARNSLEY MECHANICS' INSTITUTION. 131 in the manufacture of our machines for spinning cotton, and in the construction of our ships ? I take it that, the result being in favour of American edu- cation, it proves that they have adopted better means than we have, and, if we would rival them, we must not be ashamed to adopt their plan, if better than our own. There is not any party, I beheve, now opposed to education, none who do not think that there is more danger from ignorance in our present artificial state than in education. Whatever our political predilections, there is not one who will not say — whatever we are doomed to imdergo, whether proceeding from a straitening of circumstances, from a decline of our commerce, or from difficulties of a strictly poHtical character — whatever there may be in store for us of troubles and distresses — there is nobody but wiU say we had better have an educated people to meet them than have to encounter them with masses of ignorance and untrained passion ; for, after all, the masses of the people do govern in this coimtry — they are called on in the last resort. Every one must admit it is better to have an arbi- trator who is trained to discuss reasons and to deduce facts from evidence — it is better to have minds of this sort to settle great national questions than to refer such mighty interests to the arbitrament of ignorance and passion. Now, ladies and gentlemen, if I have said too much on this subject to you and to those elsewhere who may read what we are now saying, I must tell you, that I feel so strongly upon it, that when aniong 132 EICHAED COBDEN, M.P. a body of men met together in favour of education, I cannot be responsible for withholding my opinions in reference to the want of juvenile education, for it is not possible to compensate for the want of juvenile education by means of such institutions as this. We may by such means improve the education of the people, but we can't have a really educated and safe community imless we begin at the beginning, by training the young. I can only say, whether you look at this question of education in the interest of morahty or rehgion, as affecting the happiness, in- terest, or the welfare of society — in whatever way you regard this question, you may depend upon it the very highest interests, the dignity, honour, and happiness of the people, are bound up with it. ADDBESS OF IHB RIGHT HONOURABLE LORD JOHN RUSSELL, M.P. TO THE MEMBERS OP THE LEEDS MECHANICS' INSTITUTION AND LITERARY SOCIETY. Delivered in the Music Hall, Albion Steeet, Z>ece»i6er 8, 1852. Ladies and GtENTLemek, — Your excellent presi- dent having conveyed to me a wish that I should preside at this meeting of the Leeds Mechanics' Institution, I had great pleasure in complying with his request; for, since the first establishment of mechanics' institutes, I have had the greatest satisfaction in seemg how much they have con- tributed to the instruction of those who belong to them, and to the general knowledge and to the general welfai-e of the country. I had the pleasure of assisting Dr. Birkbeck in the beginning of these institutions. I wish now, as far as I am able, to address you upon some points of general concern. My ignorance of the particulars and details relating to these institutions would make it an impertinence on my part if I were to attempt to go into those 134 LORD JOHN RUSSELL. matters to which your president has referred. I am glad to say that from the last report of the institution it appears that the various objects to which it is intended to minister — the schools, the classes, the instructions of various kinds, and the Hhraries, have all been well supported, and that there are not less than 2,000 members belonging to your association. It occurs to me, however, that if I can address any- thing to you worthy of observation, it should be rather upon the general state of knowledge at this time, and the prospect of what is before us, than upon any particulars relating to the institution over which I am now presiding. Let us observe how very different the present state of affairs is from the time when great foundations were made for the purposes of education and instruction. Before the Reforma- tion, and immediately afterwards, great sums of money and broad lands were given for the purpose of endowing academies, colleges, and schools, for educa- tion. Om' ancestors thought, and I believe wisety thought, that the best plan they could adopt was to teach, or to provide means for teaching, the science and the hteratm'e which had been derived from ancient nations, for in those days that science and that literature contained aU that was known, that was really worthy of study, the most profound works upon subjects of geometry and science, and the best models of hterary writing. I am far from thinking that our ancestors committed an error, either when they directed the education of youth almost ex- clusively to these objects, or when they decided that a LEEDS MECHAJTICS' INSTITUTION. 135 great length of time should be given to that know- ledge ; but we have to consider that in the present day we stand in a totally different position. Not that we ought to forget what great advantages we have derived from the science and the Hterature of ancient nations ; because upon the geometry delivered to us from the ancients has been founded all that in- crease of knowledge which ended in the discoveries of Newton, — from the writings of the poets of antiquity the great poets of modern times have derived the best models they could imitate, — from the jurispru- dence of the Romans were derived the laws by which most of the nations of the continent have been ruled. But, while this tribute must be paid, it is a paramount object of attention that we, in the com'se of the three centuries and a half that have elapsed from what is called "the revival of letters," have added to the stores that we have received immense stores of our own, — that by the side of that rich mine we have opened other mines, which, if not of richer ore, are more easily worked, and are more abundant in their produce. It was Lord Bacon who first pointed out that the mode of the pursuit of science for modem nations ought to be different from that mode for the discovery of truth which had been pointed out by some of the great philosophers. It has been much questioned whether Lord Bacon was in fact the guide by whom other discoverers have been enabled to pursue the track of knowledge and of invention, and upon that point I think it is certainly clear that it was not Lord Bacon who enabled Galileo and Torri- 136 LORD JOHJf eussi:ll. celli, Pascal, Tycho Brahe, Copernicus, and Kepler, to make the great discoveries which have immortalized their names. But what is true is, that Lord Bacon at a very early period laid down the rules by which all modern men of science have guided themselves. He pointed out the road they have followed, and laid down more clearly, more broadly, more ably than any one else, the great method by which modem discovery should be pursued. You will find, I think, if you pursue this subject — ^if those who belong to me- chanics' institutes will study the two works of Lord Bacon, the one called the New Organ, and the other on the Instauration of the Sciences, — you will find that the latest discoveries, the latest inventions, have been made according to that mode which he pointed out. A work was published but a year ago by Mr. Fair- baim, giving an account of the experiments which he adopted under the direction of Mr. Stephenson, and by which that gentleman was enabled to construct the tubular bridges at Conway and over the Menai Straits. You will find that all those experiments were according to the rules which Lord Bacon has laid down. Take another work on geology, and a most interesting work it is, called the Old Red Sand- stone, by Mr. Hugh Miller, and you will find in that interesting work, which is as remarkable for the beauty of its style as for the importance of its matter, that Mr. Hugh Miller, being at first a mason working in a stone quarry, pursued, in his method of investi- gation, the same rules which Lord Bacon, more than three centuries ago, laid down, and which have thus I I LEEDS mechanics' INSTITUTION. 137 become the foundation of the law, as it were, of modern science. And now, ladies and gentlemen, having said thus much with regard to the original method, let me venture to say that, interested as no doubt the members of the Mechanics' Institute may be in the vaiious sciences which of late have made so great a progress,— that, interesting to you as are those discoveries which have given us the power of rapid locomotion, and the electric telegraph, — wonder- ful and extraordinary as aU those discoveries are, and the study of the means and methods by which they were made, I would earnestly press upon you that there is one science which, though its practical use is rather upon the sea than upon the land, is yet worthy of the deepest study, on account of the magnificent results which it unfolds. The science to which I allude is the science of astronomy. Whether those who, having begun the mathematical studies with the simplest problems of geometry, wish to pursue them to the end, and follow the works of Newton himself — and no more interesting works can be studied by a mathematician — with the view of seeing how it was that he discovered that great law of gravitation by which his name will be for ever known, or whether, contenting yourselves with the popular accounts of astronomy in many of the works of the day, written by Sir Jolfti Herschell and other eminent men — whether you pursue one branch or the other — you cannot fail to be struck with the dread magnificence of heaven which is unfolded to you in astronomical speculations. That course of discovery, be it re- 138 LORD JOH]N" RUSSELL. marked, is still open — it is still pursued ; and it is but lately that it has been found that those parts of the heavens which seem to be mere collections of luminous clouds, and not to contain anything like form of world or form of suns, are in fact full of stars, small in appearance to us, but really of very great magnitude, though at an immensely remote distance ; so that, as it were, a new heaven is opened to us, and it appears that to Him to whom " a thousand years are but a day" a thousand worlds are but a speck. I certainly shall not attempt to detain you, and to occupy your time by spealdng of any of those other sciences which all have their delight and their utihty. Let me only say that there cannot be a greater mistake than that which prevailed a number of years ago, when I first visited this district — and I am sorry to say it is now 40 years since I came into the district, and in company with a learned and eminent man, the late Professor Playfair, visited your factories and workshops, I was struck — I could not fail to be struck — by the ingenuity displayed, by the wealth that was obtained ; but I own that I left the manufacturing districts with somewhat of a paiuful feeling that no greater means were used to spread and obtain know- ledge, and that a theory seemed to prevail — a false and unfounded theory I am sure it was — that those who are continually occupied in toihng "and in spin- ning, in hammering and in forging, could not obtain time to have the means of penetrating the recesses of science and of literature. I beheve that no doc- trine ever was more false ; and experience indeed has LEEDS mechanics' INSTITUTION. 139 proved that, while science and literature add to the skill and to the ability by which the artizan conducts his trade, on the other hand his toil is sweetened by the comfort of thinking that he can read and instruct himself when his hour of leisure shall arrive. G-entle- men, I noted in a journal I kept at that time the various manufactm-es I had visited and the inventions I had seen, and I ended with a few observations on the moral and intellectual state of the manufacturing districts, expressing, with the sanguine hope of youth, a confident expectation that great improvement would be made in these respects ; and I come now, after this long period, to rejoice in the prospect that that hope is being fulfilled. I will now tm-n for a short time to the subject of literature. That subject again is so vast that if I were to attempt to go over any one of its numerous fields I should not find the time sufficient to enable me to do so ; but there is one leading remark which I will venture to make, and which, I think, it is worth while for any person who studies literature to keep in view. There are various kinds of productions of literature, of very different forms and of very different tastes — some grave and some gay, some of extreme fancy, some rigorously logical, but all, as I think, demanding this as their quality, — that truth shall prevail in them. A French author has said that nothing is beautiful but truth, that truth alone is lovely, but that truth ought to prevail even in fable. I believe that remark is perfectly correct; and I beUeve you cannot use a better test even of works of 140 LORD JOH^f RUSSELL. imagination than to see whether they are true to nature. Now, perhaps I can better explain what I mean in this respect by giving you one or two in- stances than I should be able to do by precept and explanation. A poet of very great celebrity in the last century, and who certainly was a poet distin- guished for much fancy and great power of pathos, but who had not the merit of being always as true as he is pointed in the poetry he has written — I mean Young — has said, at the commencement, I think, of one of his " Nights " : — " Sleep, like the world, his ready \isit pays Where fortune smiles ; the wretched he forsakes. And lights on lids unsullied with a tear." Now, if you will study that sentence you will see there are two things which the poet has confounded together. He has confounded together those who are fortunate in their peace of mind, those who are fortunate in the possession of health, and those who are fortunate in worldly advantages. Now, it fre- quently happens that the man who is the worst off in his worldly circumstances — to whom the world wiU pay no homage — on whom it would not be said that fortune smiled, enjoys sweeter and more regular sleep than those who are in the possession of the highest advantages of rank and wealth. You will all remember, no doubt, that in a passage I need not quote, another poet — one always true to nature— Shakspeare, has described the shipboy amidst the storm, notwithstanding all the perils of his position on the mast, as enjoying a quiet sleep, while he LEEDS mechanics' INSTITUTION. 141 describes the king as unable te enjoy any rest. That is the poet true to nature; and you will thus, by following observations of this kind, by applying that test to poetry as well as to history and to reasoning, obtain a correct judgment as to whether what you are reading is really worth your attention and worth your admiration, or whether it is faulty and is not so deserving. I may give another instance, and I could hardly venture to do so if my friend and your friend, Lord CarHsle, were here, because the want of truth I am going to point out is in the writings of Pope. There is a very beautiful ode of Horace, in which, exalting the merits of poetry, he says that many brave men lived before Agamemnoh ; that there were many great sieges before the siege of Troy ; that before Achilles and Hector existed there were brave men and great battles; but that, as they had no poet, they died, and that it required the genius of poetry to give immortal existence to the bravery of armies and of chiefs. Pope has copied this ode of Horace, and in some respects has well copied and imitated it in some lines which certainly are worthy of admiration, beginning — " Lest you should think that verse shall die, Which sounds the silver Thames along." But in the instances which he gives he mentions Newton, and says that not only brave men had Hved and fought, but that other Newtons "systems fram'd." Now, here he has not kept to the merit and truth of his original, for, though it may be quite true that there were distinguished armies and wonderful sieges. 142 LOED JOHN EUSSELL. and that their memory has passed into oblivion, it is not at all probable that any man lilie Newton followed by mathematical roads the line of discovery, and that those great truths which he discovered should have perished and fallen into obhvion. I give you these two instances of want of truth even in celebrated poets, and I think it is a matter you will do well always to keep in view, because there is a remarkable difference between the history of science and the history of hterature. In the history of science the progress of discovery is gradual. Those who make these discoveries sometimes commit great errors. They fall into many absurd mistakes, of which I could give you numerous instances ; but these blun- ders and these errors disappear — the discoveries alone remain ; other men afterwards make these discoveries the elements and the groundwork of new investiga- tions, and thus the progress of science is continual : but truth remains, the methods of investigation even are shortened, and the progress continually goes on. But it is not so with regard to hterature. It has indeed happened often in the history of the world, among nations that have excelled in hterature, after great works had been produced which brought down the admiration of aU who could read them, that others, attempting to go farther — attempting to do something still better — have produced works written in the most affected and unnatm-al style, and, instead of promoting Hterature, have corrupted the taste of the nation in which they Hved. Now, this is a thing against which I think we should always be upon our guard, and, LEEDS MECHAIflCS' INSTITUTION. 143 having those great models of literature which we possess before us, — having Shakspeare, and Milton, and Pope, and a long line of illustrious poets and authors, — we should always study to see that the literature of the day is, if not on a par with, at least as pui*e in point of taste as that which has gone before it, and to take care that we do not, instead of advanc- ing in letters, fall back and decay in the productions of the time. I will now mention to you another instance. It is apparently but a trifling one, but still it is one in which I think nature and truth are so well observed that it may be worth your while to listen to it. One of our writers, who the most blended amusement with instruction, and ease of style with solidity of matter, as you all know, was Addison. Pie describes a ride he had along with a country squire, whom he fell in with in travelling from London to a distant town. They came to an inn, and Addi- son says that they ordered a bowl of punch for their entertainment. The country squire began, as was perhaps a mode with country squires, which may have continued even to the present day, to depreciate trade, and to say that foreign trade was the ruin of the country, and that it was too bad that the foreigner should have so much the advantage of our English money. Upon which, says Addison, " I just caUed his attention to the punch that we were going to drink, and I said, ' If it were not for foreign trade, where would be the rum, and the lemons, and the sugar, which we are about to consume?'" The squire was considerably embarrassed with this remark 144 LOED JOHN EUSSELL. but the landlord, who was standing by, came to his assistance, and said, " There is no better drink than a cup of English water, if it has but plenty of malt in it." Now, although that appears a shght and trifling story, and told in a very common way, yet it is per- fectly true to nature, and it conveys in a very hvely manner a rebuke to the ignorance and prejudice of the person with whom Addison represents himself to be conversing. Having made these observations, you will, perhaps, permit me, ladies and gentlemen, to say that the cause of my venturing to come here is, that I might both see the progress that you are making in instruc- tion of all kinds, and also that I might express my hopes and my wishes for your welfare in the time that is to come. It has been my fortune, since the active part of my hfe began, to hve in times of peace, and to see great discoveries and great improvements. I think you will feel that we who have had the direc- tion of affairs dming that time — I speak not now of any difference of pohtical parties or of rehgious sects, but taking us altogether, all pohtical parties, and men of all rehgious denominations, — I think we have not done ill for the country during that period in which we have borne an active share in its affairs. If you look back to 1815, when a bloody and costly struggle terminated, I think you will see that since that period, whether by the judgment of Parhament — whether by the action of great bodies and great societies — or whether by the skiU and invention of individuals, the condition of the people of this land LEEDS mechanics' INSTITUTION. 145 has very much improved. While the means of sus- tenance have become cheaper — while the public bur- dens have become less — while the means of education have been improved — there has been, with these cir- cumstances, and partly owing to these circumstances, a general progress in society. I think that we who have belonged to that time, — and, as I tell you again, I wish to make no political allusion, or to claim for one party over another any advantage — but I say generally that we who have lived in this time have, upon the whole, not ill performed our duty. It will be for you, when we retire from the more active business of this scene, to endeavour to carry on to still greater knowledge, to still more comfort, to still greater wellbeing, the country in which you live. There is a great charge imposed upon you, and 1 trust you will properly perform it. Let no insane passion carry you without reason into contests with foreign countries. Let no unworthy prejudices induce you to withhold from any part of 3^om* countrymen that which is their due. Let no previous convictions prevent you from examining every subject with im- partial eyes, and from placing before you the light of truth, which ought to guide you in your investi- gations. "With these convictions I am persuaded you will abide by the institutions which you have, by the faith which you hold, and that you will adorn the country to which you belong. INAUGUEAL ADDEESS OF THE RIGHT HONOURABLE THOMAS BABTNGTON MACAFLAT, ON HIS INSTALLATION AS LORD RECTOR OF THE UNIVERSITY OF GLASGOW. Delivered Wednesday, March 21, 1849. Mt first duty, gentlemen, is to return you my thanks for the honour which you have conferred on me. You well know that it was wholly unsolicited ; and I can assure you that it was wholly unexpected. I may add that if I had been invited to become a candidate for your sufirages, I should respectfully have declined the invitation. My predecessor, whom I am so happy as to be able to call my friend, de- clared from this place last year, in language which well became him, that he would not have come for- ward to displace so eminent a statesman as Lord John Russell. I can with equal truth affirm that I would not have come forward to displace so estimable a gentleman and so accomphshed a scholar as Colonel Mure. But Colonel M\ire felt last year that it was not for him, and I now feel that it is not for me, to question the propriety of your decision on a point UNIVEKSITT OF GLASGOW. 147 of which, by the constitution of your body, you are the judges. I therefore gratefully accept the office to which I have been called, Mly purposing to use whatever powers belong to it with a single view to the welfare and credit of your society. I am not using a mere phrase of course, when I say that the feelings with which I bear a part in the ceremony of this day are such as I find it difficult to utter in words. I do not think it strange that when that great master of eloquence, Edmund Burke, stood where I now stand, he faltered and remained mute. Doubtless the multitude of thoughts which rushed into his mind was such as he could not easily arrange or express. In truth, there are few spectacles more striking or affecting than that which a great historical place of education presents on a solemn public day. There is something strangely interesting in the con- trast between the venerable antiquity of the body and the fresh and ardent youth of the great majority of the members. Recollections and hopes crowd upon us together. The past and the future are at once brought close to us. Our thoughts wander back to the time when the foundations of this ancient building were laid, and forward to the time when those whom it is our office to guide and to teach will be the guides and teachers of our posterity. On the present occasion we may, with peculiar propriety, give such thoughts their course. For it has chanced that my magistracy has fallen on a great secular epoch. This is the four hundredth year of the existence of your University. At such jubilees as these, jubilees 1-18 THOMAS BABIXGTOTs' MACATJLAY. of which no individual sees more than one, it is natu- ral, and it is good, that a society like this, a society which survives all the transitory parts of which it is composed, a society which has a corporate existence and a perpetual succession, should review its annals, should retrace the stages of its growth from infancy to maturity, and should try to find, in the experience of generations which have passed away, lessons which may he profitable to generations yet unborn. The retrospect is full of interest and instruction. Perhaps it may be doubted whether, since the Chris- tian era, there has been, any point of time more im- portant to the highest interests of mankind than that at which the existence of yom^ University commenced. It was at the moment of a great destruction and of a great creation. Your society was instituted just before the empire of the East perished ; that strange empire, which, dragging on a languid life through the great age of darkness, connected together the two great ages of Hght ; that empire which, adding nothing to our stores of knowledge, and producing not one man great in letters, in science, or in art, yet preserved, in the midst of barbarism, those master- pieces of Attic genius which the liighest minds still contemplate, and long wiU contemplate, with admii'- ing despair. And at that very time, while the fana- tical Moslem were plundering the churches and palaces of Constantinople, breaking in pieces Grecian sculpture, and giving to the flames piles of Grrecian eloquence, a few humble German artizans, who httle knew that they were calling into existence a power UNIVERSITY or GLASGOW. 149 far mightier than that of the victorious Sultan, were busied in cutting and setting the first types. The University came into existence just in time to see the last trace of the Eoman empire disappear, and to see the earliest printed book. At this conjuncture, a conjuncture of unrivalled interest in the history of letters, a man, never to be mentioned without reverence by every lover of letters, held the highest place in Europe. Our just attach- ment to that Protestant faith to which our country owes so much, must not prevent us from paying the tribute which, on this occasion, and in this place, justice and gratitude demand, to the founder of the University of Griasgow, the greatest of the restorers of learning. Pope Nicholas the Fifth. He had sprung from common people ; but his abilities and his erudi- tion early attracted the notice of the great. He had studied much and travelled far. He had visited Britain, which, in wealth and refinement, was to his native Tuscany what the back settlements of America now are to Britain. He had lived with the merchant princes of Florence, those men who first ennobled trade by making trade the ally of philosophy, of eloquence, and of taste. It was he who, under the protection of the munificent and discerning Cosmo, arranged the first public library that modern Europe possessed. From privacy your founder rose to a throne ; but on the throne he never forgot the studies which had been his dehght in privacy. He was the centre of an illustrious group composed partly of the last great scholars of Greece, and partly of the first) 150 THOMAS BABIXGTOIS^ MACAULAT. great scholars of Italy, Theodore Gaza and George of Trebisond, Bessarion and Filelfo, Marsilio Ficino and Poggio Bracciolini. Bj him was founded the Vatican library, then and long after the most precious and most extensive collection of books in the world. By him were carefully preserved the most valuable intellectual treasures which had been snatched from the wreck of the Byzantine empire. His agents were to be found everywhere, in the bazaars of the farthest East, in the monasteries of the farthest West, pm*- chasing or copying worm-eaten parchments, on which were traced words worthy of immortahty. Under his patronage were prepared accurate Latin versions of many precious remains of Greek poets and philo- sophers. But no department of hterature owes so much to him as history. By him were introduced to the knowledge of Western Europe two great and unrivalled models of historical composition, the work of Herodotus and the work of Thucydides. By him, too, our ancestors were first made acquainted with the gracefid and lucid simpHcity of Xenophon and with the manly good sense of Polybius. It was while he was occupied with cares like these that his attention was called to the intellectual wants of this region, a region now swarming with popula- tion, rich with culture, and resounding with the clang of machinery, a region which now sends forth fleets laden with its adnurable fabrics, to lands of which, in his days, no geographer had ever heard, then a wild, a poor, a half barbarous tract, lying on the utmost verge of the known world. He gave his sanction to UKIYEESITY OF GLASGOW. 151 the plan of establishing a University at Grlasgow, and bestowed on the new seat of learning all the privileges which belonged to the University of Bologna. I can conceive that a pitying smile passed over his face as he named Bologna and Glasgow together. At Bo- logna he had long studied. No spot in the world had been more favoured by nature or by art. The stirrounding country was a fruitful and sunny country, a country of corn fields and vineyards. In the city, the house of Bentivoglio bore rule, a house which vied with the house of Medici in taste and magnifi- cence, which has left to posterity noble palaces and temples, and which gave a splendid patronage to arts and letters. Grlasgow he just knew to be a poor, a small, a rude town, a town, as he would have thought, not likely ever to be great and opulent ; for the soil, compared with the rich countr}^ at the foot of the Apennines, was barren, and the climate was such that an Italian shuddered at the thought of it. But it is not on the fertility of the soil, it is not on the mildness of the atmosphere, that the prosperity of nations chiefly depends. Slavery and superstition can make Campania a land of beggars, and can change the plain of Enna into a desert. Nor is it beyond the power of human intelligence and energy, deve- loped by civil and spiritual freedom, to turn sterile rocks and pestilential marshes into cities and gardens. Enlightened as your founder was, he little knew that he was himself a chief agent in a great revolution, physical and moral, pohtical and religious, in a revo- lution destined to make the last first, and the first 152 THOMAS EABINGTON MACAULAT. last, in a revolution destined to invei-t the relative positions of Glasgow and Bologna. We cannot, I think, better employ a few minutes than in reviewing the stages of this great change in human affairs. The review shall be short. Indeed I cannot do better than pass rapidly from century to century. Look at the world, then, a hundred years after the seal of Nicholas had been affixed to the instrument which called your College into existence. We find Europe, we find Scotland especially, in the agonies of that great revolution which we emphatically call the Reformation. The liberal patronage which Nicholas, and men like Nicholas, had given to learn- ing, and of which the establishment of this seat of learning is not the least remarkable instance, had produced an effect which they had never contem- plated. Ignorance was the talisman on which their power depended, and that tahsman they had them- selves broken. They had called in knowledge as a handmaid to decorate superstition, and their error produced its natural effect. I need not tell you what a part the votaries of classical learning, and especially the Greek learning, the Humanists, as they were then called, bore in the great movement against spiiitual tyranny. They formed, in fact, the vanguard of that movement. Every one of the chief Reformers — I do not at this moment remember a single excep- tion — was a Humanist. Almost every eminent Humanist in the north of Europe was, according to the measm'e of his uprightness and courage, a Re- former. In a Scottish University I need hardly UNIVEESITY OF GLASGOW. 153 mention the names of Knox, of Buchanan, of Mel- ville, of Secretary Maitland. In truth, minds daily- nourished with the best hterature of Greece and Rome necessarily grew too strong to be trammelled by the cobwebs of the scholastic divinity ; and the influence of such minds was now rapidly felt by the whole community ; for the invention of printing had brought books within the reach even of yeomen and of artizans. From the Mediterranean to the Frozen Sea, therefore, the pubHc mind was everywhere in a ferment ; and nowhere was the ferment greater than in Scotland. It was in the midst of martyrdoms and proscriptions, in the midst of a war between power and truth, that the first century of the existence of yom' University closed. Pass another hundred years, and we are in the midst of another revolution. The war between Popery and Protestantism had, in this island, been terminated by the victory of Protestantism. But from that war another war had sprung, the war be- tween Prelacy and Puritanism. The hostile rehgious sects were allied, intermingled, confounded with hostile political parties. The monarchical element of the constitution was an object of almost exclusive devotion to the Prelatist. The popular element of the constitution was especially deai* to the Puritan. At length an appeal was made to the sword. Puri- tanism triumphed ; but Puritanism was abeady divided against itself: Independency and Republi- canism were on one side, Presbyterianism and Hmited Monarchy on the other. It was in the very darkest 154 THOMAS BABINGTON MACATILAT. part of that dark time, it was in the midst of battles, sieges, and executions, it was when the whole world was stni aghast at the awful spectacle of a British king standing before a judgment seat, and laying his neck on a block, it was when the mangled remains of the Duke of Hamilton had just been laid in the tomb of his house, it was when the head of the Marquis of Montrose had just been fixed on the Tolbooth of Edinburgh, that your University com- pleted her second century. A hundred years more, and we have at length reached the beginning of a happier period. Our civil and religious hberties had indeed been bought with a fearful price. But they had been bought. The price had been paid. The last battle had been fought on British ground. The last black scaffold had been set up on Tower Hill. The evil days were over. A bright and tranquil century, a century of religious toleration, of domestic peace, of temperate freedom, of equal justice, was beginning. That cen- tury is now closing. When we compare it with any equally long period in the history of any other great society, we shall find abundant cause for thankfiilness to the Giver of all good. Nor is there any place in the whole kingdom better fitted to excite this feeling than the place where we are now assembled. For in the whole kingdom we shall find no district in which the progress of trade, of manufactm-es, of wealth, and of the arts of life, has been more rapid than in Clydesdale. Your University has partaken largely of the prosperity of this city and of the surrounding UNIVEESITT OF GLASGOW. 155 region. The security, the tranquilHty, the hberty, which have been propitious to the industry of the merchant, and of the manufacturer, have been also propitious to the industry of the scholar. To the last century belong most of the names of which you justly boast. The time would fail me if I attempted to do justice to the memory of all the illustrious men who, during that period, taught or learned wis- dom within these ancient walls ; geometricians, ana- tomists, jurists, philologists, metaphysicians, poets ; Simson and Hunter, Millar and Young, Reid and Stewart ; Campbell, whose coffin was lately borne to a grave in that renowned transept which contains the dust of Chaucer, of Spenser, and of Dryden ; Black, whose discoveries form an era in the history of chemical science ; Adam Smith, the greatest of all the masters of political science ; James Watt, who perhaps did more than any single man has done, since the New Atlantis of Bacon was written, to aceomphsh that glorious prophecy. We now speak the language of humility when we say that the University of Glasgow need not fear a comparison with the University of Bologna. Another secular period is now about to commence. There is no lack of alarmists, who will teU you that it is about to commence under evil auspices. But from me you must expect no such gloomy prognosti- cations. I have heard them too long and too con- stantly to be scared by them. Ever since I began to make observations on the state of my country, I have been seeing nothing but growth, and hearing 156 THOMAS BABINGTO]!^ MACAULAT. of nothing but decay. The more I contemplate our noble mstitutions, the more convinced I am that they are sound at heart, that they have nothing of age but its dignity, and that their strength is still the strength of youth. The hurricane which has recently overthrown so much that was great, and that seemed durable, has only proved their solidity. They still stand, august and immovable, while dynas- ties and churches are lying in heaps of ruin all around us, I see no reason to doubt that, by the blessing of God on a wise and temperate poHcy, on a poHcy of which the principle is to preserve what is good by reforming in time what is evil, our civil institutions may be preserved unimpaired to a late posterity, and that, under the shade of our civil institutions, our academical institutions may long continue to flom*ish. I trust, therefore, that, when a hundred years more have run out, this ancient College wiU still continue to deserve well of our country and of man- kind. I trust that the installation of 1949 will be attended by a still greater assemblage of students than I have the happiness now to see before me. That assemblage indeed may not meet in the place where we have met. These venerable halls may have disappeared. My successor may speak to your suc- cessors in a more stately edifice, in an edifice which, even among the magnificent buildings of the future Grlasgow, will still be admired as a fine specimen of the architecture which flourished in the days of the good Queen Victoria. But though the site and the walls may be new, the spirit of the institution Avdll, ITTIYEESITT or GLASGOW. 157 I hope, be still the same. My successor will, I hope, be able to boast that the fifth century of the Uni- versity has been even more glorious than the fourth. He will be able to vindicate that boast by citing a long Hst of eminent men, great masters of experi- mental science, of ancient learning, of our native eloquence, ornaments of the senate, the pulpit, and the bar. He will, I hope, mention with high honour some of my young friends who now hear me ; and he will, I also hope, be able to add that their talents and learning were not wasted on selfish or ignoble objects, but were employed to promote the physical and moral good of their species, to extend the empire of man over the material world, to defend the cause of civil and religious liberty against tjTants and bigots, and to defend the cause of virtue and order against the enemies of all divine and human laws. I have now given utterance to a part, and a part only, of the recollections and anticipations of which, on this solemn occasion, my mind is full. I again thank you for the honom' which you have bestowed on me ; and I assure you that, while I live, I shall never cease to take a deep interest in the welfare and fame of the body with which, by your kindness, I have this day become connected. ADDRESS OF HENRY LORD BROUGHAM. TO THE MEMBERS OF THE MANCHESTER MECHANICS' INSTITUTION. Delivered July 21, 1835. I AM sure there never were thanks worse earned, or, I may say, more superfluously bestowed, than those which your most worthy president and my respected friend, Mr. Heywood, has just been pleased to return to me for coming here this evening ; when I ought really to render my thanks to you for the very high gratification I have received since I came within these walls. 1 need hardly tell you that I have taken an active, a very humble part certainly, but still a warm interest in the estabhshment of institutions of this and a similar description, — for this differs from many, in some respects exceeds them, in others, perhaps, falls short, — and I do assure you that in some particulars this very greatly, or I will say considerably, for one ought not to exaggerate at all, even upon occasions hke the present of mutual congratulation, but I will say it very considerably MA5fOHESTEE MECHANICS' INSTITUTION. 159 exceeds any other in the country, and I beheve I know the whole of them which have bfeen created from the year 1824, when they were first estabhshed in England, down to the present time. I think that in many important particulars this institution does very considerably excel any other with which I am acquainted, and therefore I may venture to say, any now estabhshed. In the first place, it has a greater number of constant subscribers and regular attend- ants ; in the next place it is fully as well lodged as any, and better than any other with one exception, I mean the institution in London, of which it does not fall short in any material respect. The lecture theatre is somewhat less ; but still, as the present assembly shows, it is capable of accommodating with- out inconvenience a very large number. From a rough estimate I have made in casting my eye around (and I dare say some of those boys we have just heai'd, are better able to make one than I am), I should say that there are not less present than from 1,100 to 1,200 persons altogether, — I should guess, from my habit of seeing large numbers of people, that there are from 1,150 to 1,180 persons present, and yet nobody really feels any inconveni- ence from so large a body of persons within this space, I have not yet had an opportunity of seeing the Hbrary ; but I have run my eye over the cata- logue : it seems well chosen, and not inconsiderable in extent and in variety. I beheve also that there is apparatus for carrying on difierent lectures with scientific experiments. But in one particular, and 160 HEKHT LORD 13E0L'GHAM. that a most important one, it excels every other in- stitution, with the exception of that in London, and with that it comes on a level, — I mean in the regular attendance of the classes and schools ; and with the exception of that one shortcoming which I am about to mention presently, the attendance of the schools appears to be excellent, and if the specimen we have had to-night may be taken, I should say it is, as re- gards the youngest portion of the boys, undoubtedly very superior in point of proficiency. Now, the arith- metic is most perfect ; I cannot conceive anything better than the proficiency of the boys generally. I take it for granted that they are selected ; I assume them to be the best in the school, — if they were an average it would indeed be very marvellous, — but there were two of those boys than whom none could be more ready calculators ; and the bulk of them went through, in a longer or shorter time, the different sums with great abihty. I may gather this from my own short experience ; for of the many sums there were not above two which I did myself in my own mind as quickly as the bulk : and only one which I did as suddenly as those two boys. They had the benefit of the slates, it is true ; but I had greater experience and longer practice. With the exception of one instance, I never knew boys so quick, — and I compare them with exhibitions of a similar nature in our central Borough Road School, and imdoubtedly there they do these questions without slates ; but I don't say this as a disparagement ; for if taught the knack, a boy will learn just as easily to do them MAI7CHESTEE MECHANICS INSTITUTIOIS". 161 without as with the slate, and therefore I lay that out of view. Doing sums as quickly as these boys do with the slate, imphes as great an effort of the mind, and must be done as much by a mental pro- cess, as if the boys had no slates in their hands. These boys certainly are equal to those very ex- traordinary exhibitions which every one has lately witnessed in the London Borough Road School. Whether they have gone on equally well in geography I have not had an opportunity of learning. If the time had permitted, I should have liked to see what progress they had made in that important study, which is as entertaining as it is useful. As to the reading, it was very good. I can only say that I detected but one error ; the boy read " that which " instead of " that which ;" but there was no error in pronuncia- tion, or anything that could indicate that he had fallen into the plan of reading by rote, or did not under- stand w^hat he was reading. My great satisfaction is to perceive that these boys are taught to reflect and reason to a certain degree upon what they pass over with their eye, or on what passes through the ear as another reads. That was remarkable in the examination which Mr. M'DougaU made after the boy had finished reading the page. There are two systems which ought always to be set in view in teaching ; shunning the one, setting it up as a beacon to be avoided, and placing the other before you as a light to du'ect your course into the harbom* of know- ledge ; the parrot system to be avoided as the rock, the beacon, and the shoal ; and the intellectual sys- M 162 HENET LOHD BEOTJGHAM. tern, the reasonable, rational system, to be steadily pursued and substituted for the former. And there is no greater error committed than that of those teachers who make a great display of boys' memories, exercising that faculty only, by means of which they may make very aecomphshed parrots with a great deal , of trouble and waste of time ; but " quickly come, hghtly ' go ;" that which they learn so easily they lose shortly, | and even while they retain it, find it of no use what- ever ; for it does not imbue their muid or penetrate their faculties. I have some reason to beheve that it is a shoal which lies pecuHarly on the course of teachers by the new, or Lancasterian, or Bell, or national system, called by some the British, and some the Madras system ; but whether invented b^^ Bell or Lancaster I stop not to inquire. Both were very | great benefactoi's to mankind; and which invented j it, is not very material to our present purpose, as ' neither is here to take out a patent ; but I will call i it the New and Cheap system of instruction ; and I ! often find that, as the scholars learn very quickly by [ it, they are apt to forget as swiftly — nay, that they i often learn merely by rote ; the consequence of which j is, that those at the head of such estabhshments I have of late taken great pains, and I am glad to find , most successfully, to avoid that rock. Accordingly, | they who go to the Borough Eoad School, instead of ■ learning by rote, learn by thoroughly understanding the subject ; they learn notliing for which they can- , not give a reason, of which they cannot render an account, and explain the foundation and principles. MANCHESTEK MECHANICS' INSTITUTIOJf. 1G8 as well as execute on the spot and at a call. The consequence of this plan is a true mstruction of the right sort ; and I mention with pleasure, that these boys appear to be educated by Mr. M'Dougall in that coui'se, than which nothing can be more satis- factory. Having said this, I shall trespass a little further on your patience ; and, in consequence of my always dealing with this subject as often as I have an opportunity, I shall offer a few remarks on the shortcoming in this institution to which I have alluded, and which I really think might, in the course of a short time, be supphed. It is far more profitable, on occasions like this, to point out defects than merits. This converts such meetings into the means of im- provement, instead of mere ceremonies or excuses for idle speech-making. Now, nothing can be more gra- tifying than the number of your members, nearly 1,400 individuals actually subscribing and placing at the disposal of the directors a fund quite sufficient to bear the current expenses without involving the in- stitution in debt and difficulty; and also to obtain not only an increase from time to time in the library and other parts of the estabhshment, but the aid of various skilful lecturers. But the next question that arose with me was, of course, — to what class of the community those 1,300 or 1,400 members belonged ; and no doubt I was a httle disappointed to find that, — though nothing can be more useM or more im- portant than that those respectable classes, of which the bulk of the community consists, should belong to such an institution, and should gain therefrom the 164 HENET LOED BEOrGHAM. inestimable benefits of knowledge in letters and in science, and should also reap the pleasure of social intercourse of the most harmless, nav, of the most beneficial chai*acter, and thus be kept out of evil habits, and have their intellectual faculties whetted, their industry excited, and their exertions stimulated, by mutual intercourse and social study, — though nothing can be more important than this, and though this w^ill in the end provide a remedy for the defect which I am about to take notice of, — I still cannot avoid feehng that if there was an addition to, — I won't say a body placed instead of, but one added to — the 1,400 members of the institution, for I would not have one single individual less of those ; but if, in addition to those, there were 200 or 300 to begin with those of another class, of which but a small pro- portion belongs at present to this institution — I mean artizans and common mechanics of the ingenious and working classes of this town, — I would not have them displace any of those who are now members — there is room enough for all, — but onl}' if they should be added to those superior classes which now belong to the institution, I am sm'e that the improvement would be prodigious. I hold it to be perfectly cer- tain, that it is the common interest of both masters and men, of both you and me, — of you who belong to the higher industrious class to which I belong, and not to that of common artizans, every one of whom may in this country, by knowledge and skill, rise to the situations which we are in, who are in the same country with them, and runninsf the same race MANCHESTER MECHATflCS' IlfSTITUTION. 165 of competition, each in our several branches, and only for the present removed a little in circumstances into an easier station than theirs, they being as capable of obtaining that station themselves, — I say nothing can be more important for them and for us, than that they should learn the knowledge which we have learned, and are still learning and extending. This is of the utmost importance to be impressed upon their minds and yours ; it is a lesson which ought never to be erased from their recollection. I have been told — and in saying this, I seek to pay no com- pliment to Manchester because I happen to be in it — for I would rather speak truths unpalatable than pleasing phrases, things fine to hear but useless to know — but I hear, and I indeed know it of my own knowledge, that in Manchester the artizans, the mechanics, though as honest men, of as independent habits, of as excellent understanding, of as great in- dustry, and in their own arts of as consummate skill, as any human beings in any manufacturing town, or in any other place, be that place what or where it may — yet that they are not sufficiently penetrated and imbued in their minds, dispositions, and tastes, with the love of scientific knowledge and useful learn- ing, to seek opportunities of learning the principles even of those arts in which they are engaged. There are, doubtless, exceptions ; great and creditable ex- ceptions this institution itself affords ; but they are few in number compared with the great bulk of the industry, intelligence, and skill which exists in Man- chester ; the others do not flock to this Hall, when 166 HE5fRT LOED BEOTJGHAM. its doors ai-e open to receive tliem all ; when, at a very moderate cost, they might reap the benefits of it, and obtain the dehghts and the advantages of in- struction and of social intercourse within its walls. And when I say the advantages of instruction, I am speaking a plain practical proposition. I am not merely talking of the accomphshment of learn- ing and its pleasures, great though they be, but of the positive utility of it, to each of them in his own separate case. Who, for instance, can doubt that it would be of the greatest use to a common mechanic, engaged in the manufacture of tools and engines, at one of those magnificent estabhshments with which, at my last visit here, I was so delighted, through the kindness of then' excellent owners — who can doubt that it would be of the greatest benefit to the workmen there, and still more to those employed in the manufacture of steam-engiues, and various other useful and comphcated machinery, in this town — who can doubt that it would be of the utmost possible practical use to them in their several trades, to know the principles upon which those engines are constructed, by becoming acquainted with so much chemistry, for example, as may teach them the natm'e and properties of steam, of refrigeration and expansion, of the manner in which heat works and cold operates, and learning as much mechanical science as may ex- plain the grounds of the various mechanical contriv- ances which that engine exhibits ? I say it is of positive use and actual profit to them to know these things. At present they put up the cylinder, they MANCHESTER MECHANICS' INSTITUTION. 167 fit the piston into its place, and adjust that exquisite contrivance of Watt, the parallel motion ; but they do these things mechanically, by rote, and according to the parrot system, which I have lately said a word about in reference to boys. The boys here, indeed, can tell the steps by which they arrive at the answers to the questions given them, and upon that page of reading they could give you reasons and illustrations connected with the various parts which formed the passage which their young neighbour and friend read. But these mechanics know that the rod cannot work sweet and smooth in the cylinder miless perfect per- pendicularity be always preserved, and that this per- pendicularity is gained and kept by means of a certain combination of iron rods and hinges, which they have learned to call the " parallel motion," without even knowing why it is so called ; and how it operates, and upon what principles that perpendicularity is secured, they have never yet learned ; and yet that branch of mechanics, though connected with some refinement certamly, may be brought to the level of the student's capacity, with little or no mathematical learning. One should think they would be all the better workmen if they knew not only that they were to go on in a certain line, but why they were to do so ; that they were not only not to deviate to the one hand or to the other, but why there would be danger if they did. At all events, I say, these things are very just objects of curiosity, and that men might naturally feel desirous to know about the things which they are every day practising. Just 168 HENRY LOED BEOUGHAM. in the same way they might naturally desire to know- why, upon a certain jet of water being admitted into the cyhnder, down comes the piston ; how it happens that a vacuum makes it descend, and how the steam pressure from above accelerates the descent. They would surely make it all the better for knowing the principles upon which it acts. And is it not a natural object of curiosity to men whose whole lives are passed in causing this operation, to inquire upon what prin- ciples of science it is that it was invented by one of the most profoundlj^ scientific men that ever lived to adorn this country ? I should think that such in- formation would be a pleasant relaxation to the mind in the intervals of labour. Can any one doubt that a dyer would lind himself more comfortable if he studied a little of the nature of mordants — if he knew why dyed cloth in certain case# took the colour, and in other cases rejected it — if he knew, for example, upon what principles that ingenious invention of scarlet dyes operated, which was imported into this country by my friend Mr. Thompson, who obtained a patent for it, the invention of an able French chemist? But it is very odd, the operative dyer goes on dyeing all his life, — making his arms light blue and his clothes dark blue, without knowing, any more than the hog that feeds in the trough by his side, the principles upon which his ingenious and useful art is founded. I might run through a variety of instances of the like sort. I take it for granted that no per- son tries to make optical instruments, even an ap- prentice, who does not know something of optics ; MANCTIESTEK MECHA]!fICS' INSTITUTION, 169 and yet I should be apt to say that those who do not come here do not know much more than enables them to grind glasses mto the convex or plano-convex shape that the instrument in hand may happen to require. But would it not be much better if they knew the laws which regulate the dispersion as well as the refraction of hght — (of refraction, perhaps, they do know a little) — of the laws which regulate the making of achromatic glasses, so called because they give no colour ; of the way m which crown and flint glasses being of several dispersive powers, the action of the one corrects that of the other ? And if they also rose a little higher in their views, there would be no harm done — if they ascended so as to discover that the most perfect of all optical instru- ments, the eye, is formed precisely upon the same principle on which Mr. Dollond formed his first achromatic glasses, and upon which Dr. Blair after- wards suggested an improvement, which, I beheve, has never yet been much used in practice. It would be a solace to him, it would strengthen his religious belief, it would make him a better and a happier, as well as a wiser man, if he soared a little into those regions of purer science where happily neither doubt can cloud, nor passion ruffle our serene path. These things are all so obvious that one really ought to apologize for reminding you of them ; but it is not you, it is rather others who are not here, that I would remind through you of these things. They know that I can have no interest but their good, in wishing them to consider what pure and elevated 170 HENRY LOED BEOTJGHAM. pleasure might be enjoyed by them, if they would come and drink at the fountain of science open to every one here, and seek instruction under its great- est masters. When I say that such knowledge is of practical use, I might go a step farther. Those men who are daily employed in handluig tools, working amongst the very elements of mechanical science, or always using mixtures of chemical drugs in a me- chanical way (I here use the word " mechanical " in its bad sense, — meaning without knowledge, by rote) — those who, making and using pulleys, see that one pulley being fixed gives no increase of power, but only changes the direction of the force, while another unfixed pulley greatly multiplies the power ; but who only see and don't know why it is so, and have their information only by rote, — those men are amongst the very persons whose situation is the best adapted in the whole world for actually making discoveries and inventing improvements. They are in the way of good luck ; for there is great luck in even scientific discoveries, and there is more in mechanical inven- tions ; and these men are always in the way of it. They are continually using agents applied to practical purposes ; and they have opportunities of striking out new ideas which, for aught they know, may lead j to the discoveries of the philosopher, or the improve- | ments and inventions of the mechanician. What did Mr. Watt do more ? — that man to whom we owe the greatest revolution, morally speaking, of modem times, — I mean that which subdued steam to the use of man, by his improvements upon the old en- MANCHESTER MECHANICS' INSTITUTION. 171 gines of Worcester and Newcomen. Far be it from me to undervalue the great step of the vacuum, made by Newcomen ; but all was in vain for practical use, till the discoveries of Watt gave a new aspect to the machine. He is therefore the real inventor, and may be said to be the second father, of the steam engine ; and it is to him we owe all the wealth, the increased power, and the extended comfort, which we now have from the great engine, which actually annihi- lates distance between place and place, and, as I yes- terday told my friends at • Liverpool, brings Man- chester, though thirty miles inland, close to its great seaport and outlet, Liverpool. Watt himself was one of that class of workmen which I am now ad- dressing ; and if he had gone on making mathema- tical instruments without ever studying the principles of science upon which they are constructed, he never would have achieved any one of those splendid in- ventions which gave such celebrity to his name, such fortune to his family (though far from equal to his prodigious deserts), and such an increase to the power and the happiness of mankind. He would have gone on to his grave working at the rate of 30s. or 40s. a-week, without ever having raised his own name, or adorned his species, or improved the condition of mankind, in the marvellous manner, and to the boundless extent, w^hich he was enabled to do, solely by his scientific education and philosophic studies. Why, then, I place Watt as a model before all working mechanics. They may not have his genius, but they may all have as much industry as 172 HEI7EY LORD BEOTJGH.UJ:. he had, and gain as much learnmg. It is their own fault, therefore, if they don't rise out of their level, and obtain the chances of making discoveries which would secm'e them the gifts of affluence, and bestow on them a share in the greatest glory at which man can arrive, the renown of extending the boundaries of science and art. Totally independent of that, they might be much happier men, much more useful men, and much more profitable workmen, both for themselves and others. And, after all, what sacrifice would they make for it ?• Why, men receiving 30s., 35s., or 40s. a-week, would have to sacrifice how much ? Not 6d. a-week, for the subscription is only 20s. a-year, to obtain all the benefits, and reap all the enjoyments, of this excellent institution. Sup- pose it were even 26s. a-year, or 6d. a-week, why it is only that they should consume so much less beer or meat, and the diminution is so httle in amount, that they would hardly feel at the week's end that they had made the sacrifice. I know they ought to do a great deal more than that ; and unless they do it, I also know they can never be the happy men which their talents and skill, and the prosperous and flourishing situation of this great city, entitle them to be. If they, with large wages, have not learned another lesson, beside saving sixpence a-week for learning, they have but learned half their duties. They ought to do as we lawyers, physicians, and others have always to do ; they ought to lay by for a bad day. I know that this is not a very popular doctiine ; but if they do not hear it and practise it. MAIfCHESTEE MECHANICS' INSTITUTION. 173 they won't be Yerj respectable men. Eveiy man is bound to do so as a bare act of justice to himself, and to make him an independent man, without which he does not deserve to be called a man at all, much less the citizen of a free state. He ought to look to himself and his savings, and not trust to that most odious, mean, and despicable of resources, the parish fund, in case of a bad day. Suppose when I was at the bar, toiling my way up, as you are doing now, to independence, that I had hved up to every farthing of my income, as these men spend their 40s. a- week, — I speak of some of them only who spend the whole of the 40s, they earn every week, and never have anything in case of a fall of wages, or being thrown out of employment, or sickness, — if I, or those whom I used to associate with at the bar, had done that, — then there comes a broken limb or a bad season for business, when people are wiser than they generally are, and therefore don't go to law — or when they are poorer, and cannot afford that very expen- sive luxmy, — supposing a person is ill for six months ; what is he to do ? All men of business know that it is their bounden duty to lay by for such accidents, from which the ablest, best, and strongest men are not at all exempt. And why should these workmen not do the same thing ? But I have been drawn from my course by this important subject. From the nature of this place, one is apt to get lecturing a little, and I was lecturing on the propriety of laying by only 4d. or 6d. a-week, for the purpose of possess- ing the benefits of this admirable, useful, and most 174 HEiq^ET LORD BBOU&HAM. gratifying institution. I can conceive people having some excuse elsewhere for not coming to lectures and enjopng them ; but when I hear so admirable a report as was made to-night by your worthy and able secretary, when it appears that you have not only those able men by whose advice the workmen flocking hither might benefit, but when you have such lecturers as those whose names we have heard to-night, — when, above all, there is in this very town, at this moment, happily preserved to us, — and I hope to Grod he long may be, — the very greatest chemical philosopher of the present day, — known all over Europe and all over the world, — I mean Dr. Dalton, — why, what a proof is here how people neglect things within their power, and which they would be grasping at and panting after, if they were but re- moved beyond their reach ! I met an old and worthy friend of mine, a man of great abihty and learning also, your townsman. Dr. Henry, to-day. We were fellow-collegians, and learned chemistry together, — though God wot he leai-ned a great deal more than I did ; and we both agreed, while conversing at Mr. Hey wood's, that nothing had given each of us so much pleasure (both had often thought of the same thing, and we communicated om' sentiments upon meeting), as the happy cii'cumstance of having hved in time to attend the course of lectures given by the greatest improver of chemistry in his day, I mean Dr. Black, the discoverer of latent heat, of fixed air, of the natm'e of the mild and the caustic earths, as connected with that air's absorption, and who may ilANCHESTEE MECHANICS' ISTSTITUTIOX. 175 literally be said to be the father of modem pneumatic chemistry. We had the happiness of di'inking in om- knowledge of chemistry at that pm-e and exalted som-ce, by attending the last lectures of that great man. Now, suppose anybody had told us when we got to Edinbm-gh (I Hved there, but Dr. Henry came from a distance), " Oh, you are a year too late. If you had only come the year before, you would have been in time to hear the last course of lectures, im- pressively and gracefully dehvered, by that great man." We should have wrung our hands and declared that we could not tell that ; that we did not know he was so old ; that we would have given up any engagement, made any sacrifice, to have heard him. But suppose that we had lived in the same town to the age of thirty, and had never thought of going to Dr. Black ; suppose that he in the com'se of nature had paid its debt and died, and that we had then read the hfe of Dr. Black, as the great ornament of the city of Edinbm'gh, as the most illustrious che- mical philosopher of his day, as the founder of the new system of chemistry, as a man whose discoveries had altered the face of the scientific world in that great department of knowledge ; we should have said, " Bless us, is it possible that we should have Hved ten or fifteen years here since we reached the age of discretion, and never have thought of going to that man's class — never have thought of paying our two or three guineas for the benefit, nay the glory of learning under that most illustrious of all chemists?" We should certainly have been extremely to blame. 176 HENET LOED BEOUGHAM. very much to be pitied, not a little to be despised, for having allowed so many years to pass, with the doors of the lecture-room open to us, and yet never hearing this celebrated philosophical teacher. There is now Hving in this town, and, from his love of science, volunteering to give five or six lectures in the course of the season, a chemical philosopher who has made the greatest discover}^ since the decomposi- tion of the fixed alkalies, and which in all hkehhood will be the root of still greater discoveries in chemical science, enabhng us, as I firmly believe, to trace the connecting links in that chain which separates the mechanical from the chemical kingdom of science, and supplying that long wanted desideratum of the step which unites the two, — we have that very indi- vidual existing, lecturing, in this place ; and in the course of time — (distant may the change be!) — he must cease to lecture and to exist. I don't beheve there will be one man who has failed to avail himself of the opportunity of hearing the lectures of that eminent philosopher and discoverer, who will not then upbraid and despise himself, and feel a kind of remorse at the sin of omission he ^vill have been guilty of. G-racious me ! to have lived in this town, and never gone to hear the principles of chemistry explained by the great discoverer of Definite Proportions ! That is the sort of feehng which a person will excite in others ; and, if he is worthy of being compassion- ated, it is the sort of feeling that will arise in his own breast, upon making the humbling reflection when it is too late. In this matter I at least wash mv hands MANCHESTER MECHANICS' INSTITUTION. 177 of all blame ; and no one will have any ground for saying 1 did not give him timely warning. Now, my observations are addressed not merely to the mechanics who don't come and learn these things, and who might by their coming extend our numbers — (I call it " our," for we are all engaged in the same common cause) — who do not avail themselves of such precious opportunities ; but I would remind you also, and others through you, that those things which I have mentioned, because they appear to be suited to the present occasion, ought to sink deep into the minds of the considerate and right-thinking of all classes. I am sure I should do a very useless thing, if I were here to enlarge upon the benefits of education. They are admitted by all, even by those who formerly sneered at them. Some people tell us that " education won't fill people's bellies," and trash of that sort. Why, they might just as well complain of the baker or the butcher, because with their beef or bread they don't fill people's minds. But every one knows that " man lives not by bread alone," — that knowledge leads to skill, that skill leads to use- ful and lucrative occupation, and that the gain derived from lucrative occupation enables men to get the staff of this mortal life, after getting the staff of that immortal life which improves and strengthens his better part — his mind. Therefore it is not true to say that learning does not fill people's bellies, as some grossly and stupidly say ; for it puts the staff of common animal life within our reach ; so the bread and beef got through its means ultimately tend to N 178 HENET LOED BEOITGHAM. support the mind, inasmuch as, without the support of the animal part, the incoi*poreal portion of our nature would have but a smaU chance of surviving. But now, whatever improves men's minds tends to give them sober and virtuous habits ; and with the knowledge of the community, clear I am that virtue is assuredly certain to be promoted ; and I am quite confident that, with the knowledge of men, the rights i of men — I mean their indefeasible rights of every , kind, the rights which they have to civil liberty and to rehgious hberty, the greatest of earthly and social blessings, — are sure to be infinitely promoted; nor do I know of any more certain mode of reforming a country, any better way of redressing her grievances, i than giving education to her people. I know that I I am now addressing myself to those who hold various opinions on these matters, to some who difier from j me in opinion. I have my own opinions ; they have theirs ; I shall certainly not give up mine ; they may i keep theh's ; perhaps they may come round in time ] to mine ; unless I am favom^ed with some new hght ! I assuredly won't go to them ; but I say that all j poHtical, or, to avoid the use of the word pohtics, aU social reforms, are never so sure to be obtained, and never so safely obtained, as when the people amongst whom they are in vogue, and bear a high price, with I whom they are in great estimation and much pursuit, — as when that people is well educated ; because the better educated a people are in all their branches, so much the more tranquO, peaceful, and orderly, in their poHtical conduct wiU they be. But I am not MAKCHESTEE MECHAIHCS' INSTITUTION. 179 one of those who preach in favour of people being contented when they ought not to be contented. When they have grievances they ought to be discon- tented, and their discontent ought to boil as high as the law will allow, — not to explosive heat (to speak the language of the engineer), but higher than tem- perate heat, in order to make their grievances attended to, and so get them redressed. That is my doctrine. And when not redressed, the heat should increase, but always keeping under the regulation of the governor, if I may so speak — always under the control of the law, which is the governor, — and the governor being affected in the engine, as you know, by the heat below, even so the law is apt to be affected and made to give way and yield to the pressure of just demands acting upon it ; and as the heat in the engine, acting through the steam on the governor, communicates to it a centrifugal force, which again, when much aug- mented, compresses the vapour below, so hj the moral law does the governor affect the people, while he is in his turn very much affected by the people. Therefore, when I preach up contentment, it is onlj^ where the people ought to be contented, by being ruled as cheap as possible, and as well as possible ; but this I always shall hold, that their discontent should never exceed the bounds allowed by law. They should be firm, persevering, temperate, for theii- own sakes rather than for the sake of others, and should go on toward? their own purpose, neither looking to the right, neither to the left, till that legitimate purpose be accompHshed. But the more 180 HETfET LOED BEOTJGHAM. knowing they are, the more peaceable they will be ; and, in my judgment, the more clear-sighted they are upon the subject of their rights, the more steadily will they perform their duties. One word more be- fore I release you from what I have called this lecture of mine, — one word upon the manner in which learn- ing and improvement make their way in society. I think it must be admitted that it is always in one way, and that downwards. You begin by making the upper classes aware of the value of certain kinds of knowledge ; and though it constantly happens that the middle classes know a great deal more than their superiors, yet it is by the upper part of the middle class becoming aware of the exquisite pleasures of learning, and, above all, of scientific information, that the other parts of this class become impregnated with the same divine influence. Well, then, we teach, we impregnate this stratum, if I may so call it, — for society is something like a pyramid, having an ex- tensive base and tapering upwards, — the middle parts of the middle class get well acquainted with the sub- ject and feel its importance ; every now and then there springs up an enhghtened individual who says, " 1 have a good mind to endeavour to make this knowledge spread among the people below me who know less than I do," and by degrees he succeeds in this truly benevolent and philanthropic design. For I stop to observe that a man is not a philanthropist who throws away his money upon useless charity to multiply idlers in the land : he is truly a philan- thropist, he is truly charitable, who gives his money MJJS'CHESTEE MECHANICS' INSTITUTION. 181 in such a way as to prevent his feUow-ereatures from wanting charity, from being reduced to the pitiable necessity of asking alms. A man who makes war upon the poor-house by keeping people out of it, he is a charitable man ; a man who makes war upon the gin-shop by teaching people that sobriety and know- ledge ai*e better than intoxication and ignorance, — a man who makes war upon the "rabble rout" of sedi- tious, immoral, and Hcentious persons, by reclaiming them from their evil habits, and improving them bv early education, especially by planting infants' schools, — he is a truly charitable man. And above all. a man who has bestowed his money, his time, and his exertions so as to make wai* upon the gaol, the gib- bet, the transport-ship and the tread-mill, by lessen- ing through instruction the number of victims sent for their crimes to these places, — that man is indeed charitable ; and the more he teaches his fellow-crea- tures, and refines their appetites, and removes them from low, sensual gratifications, the more charitable is that man. Therefore have I stopped to say what man is charitable, — not he who gives alms, or who subscribes to charities for the purpose of seeing his name enrolled among their benefactors, but such a man as I have depicted, one who not only is bene- volent, but beneficent, — one who both means well, and does good. Of such, then, there are many in the second order or stratum of the middle classes ; and they try, by then' exertions and their money, kindly apphed and judiciously bestowed, to spread. to the class below them, a little of the same feelmg, the 182 HENET LOED BEOUGHAM. same love of learning, which they possess themselves ; and so that lower class gets by degrees impregnated itself. Thus it goes to the class immediately below it, to the artizans, the skilful workmen, the class as respectable as any in the community from the duke down to the peasant. They might know a great deal more than they do ; they soon will know a great deal more than they now do. Well, they get the sugges- tions of those immediately above them. We, for instance, in this institution, can operate upon them ; and upon them it is our bounden duty, in my opinion, to operate till we carry them on in the course of knowledge, and impregnate them with that love of knowledge which is germain to this stratum and class above all others, and through this class, I hope, it will spread downwards till it reaches the very lowest description of the community. Then those veiy men, the artizans, we shall see endeavouring to in- struct the common daily field labourers, a class a thousand times lower in mental rank than skilful artizans, as for instance optical instrument makers, — infinitely inferior in all respects as to station and everything else, — much more the inferiors of the artizan than that artizan is of the proudest peer in the land. Those artizans having slaked their thirst at the fountain of knowledge, opened here by the lectures, by the Hbrary, and by social intercourse amongst the members, — having tasted the pleasures and gained the advantages of science, will endeavour even to become in their turn teachers, and to cany those benefits and hghts and enjoyments into the MANCHESTER MECHANICS' INSTITUTION. 183 humblest class of the community, which now sits in the thickest darkness. I ought to apologize for having detained you so long ; but as you all know my motives, I can only express my great desire and readiness in any way to promote the interest of this admirable and now most flourishing institution. I have just cast my eye upon a page of the report which reminds me that there was a course of lectures upon Political Economy, which I was the means of procuring for you last season, and though in the report it is not stated that they were my lectures, it is mentioned so ambigu- ously, that you may very likely think I had written them and given you a copy. The real fact is I did no such thing, I did not write one lecture of the whole number. They were written by a friend, whose name I am not at Hberty to mention. What I did was to go eai'efully over them, to alter some parts, and here and there to add a sentence where I thought the meaning was not sufficiently brought out ; and I beheve all I wrote of them would go into less than five pages. The lectures were prepared at a time when I held the Great Seal, and therefore I could not give more attention than what was required slightly to correct them. It is no doubt true that I formerly recommended the plan of what I called anonymous lecturing. In 1824, the year the Me- chanics' Institution was established in London, I was awai'e of the difficulty of obtaining lecturers, and also aware how much lectures might be made available, provided we had them of a perfectly simple, intelli- 184 HEl^ET LOED BEOTJGHAM. gible, and plain description, containing the elements of science laid down in a way that would readily be com- prehended by imeducated men. All that then was wanted was a good and distinct reader ; and the plan I proposed at the time was this : — That lectures should be prepared, and that the first should be read on one day, and on the next meeting of the class the same lecture should be read a second time, together with half the second lecture, and then the following meeting that half a second time, with the latter half of the same lecture ; so that every lecture was read twice, giving the artizans time for discussion during the interval ; and when their minds were whetted by such discussion, it was repeated, and they also learned another bit. In those days we wanted lecturers ; so that it was necessary the lectures should be made plain enough to be given to any one who could merely read. !N^ow we have a better supply, for these insti- tutions have created not only a demand for lectures, but have also created lecturers, because many of those who have been taught in these institutions are now ready to become teachers. And no fruit which they have borne is more satisfactory to my mind than this. When I disclaim the authorship of those able lectures on Pohtical Economy, I do so only to renounce the credit which is not mine, and with no wish to under- value the useful labours of those who prepare lectures for the people. I have worked at this myself. In 1825, I devoted the summer to preparing a course of lectures, which have been dehvered, ever since, many times over, in different parts of the kingdom, more in MANCHESTER MECHANICS' INSTITUTION. 185 the south than in the north ; and no person I dare say knew who was the author ; nor do I intend to make it known. I don't think I have ever mentioned the circumstance before, and I do it now as a proof of the advantage of " anonymous lecturing." It has this great recommendation, that several persons may join in preparing a course, at a small trouble to each, every person contributing a lecture or two, if he cannot write a whole course. We are now going on in the same plan with various courses. I am taking part myself by preparing one course of twenty-four lectures : and I suppose that some of these courses will be ready for dehvery in three months. I don't mention who are the writers, nor what are the sub- jects, because it is my intention the authors should not be known ; but they will be ready for delivery under the patronage some of one useful society and some of another, in order to give them greater cur- rency. I have explained this for the purpose of adding, that if it should be your pleasure to benefit by this arrangement, in consequence of any want of lectures here, upon any of those subjects which are now in preparation, I hope and indeed think I shall have it in my power to help this institution to those particular courses. I beg leave once more to return you my best ac- knowledgments for the very kind reception I have met with amongst my fellow-citizens in this great town, and in this institution particularly ; and I shall have great pleasure in reporting to my coadjutors the prosperity of this institution, especially to Dr. Birk- 186 HENET LOED BEOUGHAM. beck — to whom more is due thau to all the rest of us together — who first devised the plan of giving lectures to artizans in the year 1800, at Grlasgow — (I have the prospectus in my possession of his first course) — a plan which was afterwards carried into execution in various parts of the kingdom ; he was also, I think, the originator of the London Institu- tion, though he had most able coadjutors, and I know his priority in this has been disputed ; but at any rate he advanced in its aid £4,000 or £5,000, which I am sorry to say he is not nearly repaid at this moment. — I shall have the utmost satisfaction in teUing him how this institution beats our London one in many important particulars, and that there are only one or two points in which it falls short. I know that nothing wiU give him greater satisfaction than to hear from me that the child has outstripped the parent. INAUGURAL ADDEESS OF SIR ROBERT PEEL, BART. ox HIS INSTALLATION AS LORD RECTOR OF THE UNIVERSITY OF GLASGOW. Delivered Wednesday, January 11, 1837. PRIIfCIPAL MaCFAELAJ!?" AJM) GeNTLEMEX, 1 gladly avail myself of this opportunity of personally and publicly expressing the gratification which I de- rive from my appointment to the office on the duties of which I have just entered. I might have hesi- tated voluntarily to present myself as a candidate for that office, not from unbecoming indifference to the distinction which it confers, but partly from disin- clination to interfere with the pretensions of others, and partly from reluctance to add to the pressm'e of those duties, which in pubhc and private hfe I am called upon to perform. But when I received the imexpected intelligence that my election had actually taken place — had taken place under circumstances which had spared me the paLofulness of voluntary competition, and relieved me altogether from the anxieties and the asperities that are incident to con- 188 SIR ROBERT PEEL, BART. test — I required no advice — I asked for no time to consider — I acted upon the impulse of feelings that were better counsellors than doubts and deliberation ; and I resolved at once to justify the generous confi- dence which had tendered me this high trust, and which must have anticipated my acceptance of it. I do accept it, grateful for the kindness which has conferred it, proud of the relation in which I stand to this venerable seat of learning, anxious to dis- charge with fidelity and zeal the duties which that relation may involve. And not merely those duties. If I can extend the sphere of usefulness beyond the proper functions of this office, if there be any other capacity in which my services can be made available, they shall be freely tendered for the protection of every just and useful privilege to which the Univer- sity can lay claim, and for the maintenance of its true and permanent interests. The state of this University, and of the other Universities of Scotland, has recently undergone visitation and inquiry by a commission, which owed its appointment to advice humbly tendered by me to the crown. Various suggestions have been offered in the report of that commission, concerning the revenues, the government, and the discipline of this Universit}^ ; and the intervention of Parliament will, I presume, be requisite in order to give effect to such of those suggestions as it shall be ultimately thought fitting to adopt. You wiU not expect from me at the very outset of tTNIYEESITT OF GLASGOW. 189 my connection with the University, the declaration of a formed and positive opinion upon matters so intimately affecting its welfare. I should not mark my respect for you, — I should not justify the confi- dence you have reposed in me, were I to content myself with merely ascertaining the popular or pre- vailing opinion here, and promising a blind subscrip- tion to it, or were I to regard solely temporary in- terests, and pledge myself to their exclusive protec- tion. I shall better maintain the dignity of this office, I shall better consult your true interest, I shall more certainly secure your lasting favour, by exercising an impartial and independent judgment, by weighing maturely each suggestion of improve- ment, and the evidence or reasoning by which it is supported ; not merely regarding the abstract merits of the isolated proposal, but viewing it in reference to the whole scheme of academical education in Scotland, bearing in mind the connection of that scheme with the means of preHminary instruction, its adaptation to the state of manners and society in Scotland, its capacity for supplying those acquii'e- ments and that description of knowledge, which shall best insure the success and eminence of those for whom academical instruction is intended. Be as- sured, however, that I shall enter upon the consider- ation of these important matters with a strong pre- possession that, speaking generally, the system of academical education adopted in the Universities of Scotland, modified, as it gradually has been, according to the changes in the state of society, and the new 190 SIR EGBERT PEEL, BART. demands for knowledge, is admii'ably adapted to the great ends for which it is designed. I see in it a system planned in conformity with the suggestion of Lord Bacon, that learning should be made sub- servient to action — a system that does not partake of a professional character — that embraces all dis- tinctions and classes of society — that quahfies those of the highest rank for the pubhc duties they will have to perform — that provides for men engaged in business, and even advanced in Ufe, the opportunity of ascei-taining the progressive discoveries in science, and the apphcability of those discoveries to their re- spective pursuits — that offers also to those whose pecuniary means are the most restricted, the benefits of an enhghtened education and the rewards of hter- ary distinction. Be assured, also, that I shall enter upon the consideration of such matters with a fiirm conviction that the relation iti which the Universities stand towards the Estabhshed Church of Scotland ought to be maintained with scrupulous fidehty. I should not be acting m conformity with the estabhshed usage of this University, I should still less be acting in unison with my own feelings, if I did not on this occasion address myself immediately to those who are pursuing their studies within these walls. Yes, let me who have not survived my sympathies with the feelings and aspirations of academic youth, who have drunk from the same pure spring from which you are allaying the thirst for knowledge, who have felt the glow of your emulation, and have panted like you for academic distinction — let me, UNIVERSITY OF GLASGOW. 191 after being engaged in the active scenes of public life, and buffeted by the storms and contentions of party, — let me bring the living testimony of practical experience to confirm the truth of those precepts, to enforce those exhortations which you hear from the higher authority of the distinguished men of whom your instruction is the immediate and pecuhar pro- vince. Let me assure you, with all the earnestness of the deepest conviction, founded on the opportunities of observation which pubhc life and intercourse with the world have afforded, that your success, your emmence, your happiness, are much more independent of the accidents and caprices of fortune, infinitely more within your own control, than they appear to be to superficial observers. There Hes before you a boundless field of exertion. Whatever be your pursuit, whatever be the profession which you may choose, the avenues to honourable fame are widely open to you, or at least are obstructed by no barriers of which you may not command the key. Does the study of theology engage yom* attention ? Is the office of the sacred ministry to be your desti- nation ? To what nobler aim can you dedicate your faculties and acquirements than to vindicate the great principles of om- common faith, to defend them fi-om the assaults of infidehty, to establish them on the only foundation on which the spirit of free in- quiry will allow them to rest — the authority of scriptural truth ? But be not content with medio- 192 SIR EOBEBT PEEL, BART. crity. Aspire to that eminence which has been attained by the great preachers of other ages, the honoui'ed champions of the Protestant rehgion. Why should you despaii' of attaining it ? Bring to your sacred functions the spirit by which they were animated, treasure up the same stores of professional learning, make them available by the command of the same simphcity of style and energy of expression ; above all, enforce the precepts you inculcate by that highest argument, the pure example of your own lives, and despair not of exercising a moral influence hke that which they exercised, and founding a repu- tation lasting as theirs. In the commanding autho- rity of your station — in the frequent opportunities for the pubhc exertion of your powers — in the eager- ness with which men will listen to truths that con- cern their eternal interests, if they be but enforced (and they too frequently are not) with the same measure of earnestness, of abihty, and of eloquence with which their worldly interests are defended, in these things you will find all that can satisfy the highest ambition for honourable fame. Is science your pursuit? "The great ocean of truth," to quote the expression of Newton, "the great ocean of truth " lies expanded before you. " I do not know," said he, at the close of his illustrious career, "what I may appear to the world, but to myself I seem to have been only hke a boy playing on the sea-shore, finding sometimes a brighter pebble or a smoother shell than ordinary, while the great ocean of truth lay aU undiscovered before me." UNIYEESITT OF GLASGOW. 193 Each subsequent advance in science has served not to contract the field of inquiry, but to extend it on every side. It has served, hke the telescope, to make us familiar with objects before imperfectly compre- hended ; but at the same time, by the obscure vision of things unknown, of relations and dependencies of which we had no conception, it has shown us the comparative nothingness of human knowledge. Are you destined for the legal profession, or are you ambitious of distinction in the pubhc service of your country ? Surely the recent competition for this office, which now entitles me to address you, is pregnant with signal proof that whatever be the place of your nativity, whatever be the accidents of yom' birth, the highest distinctions are accessible to all, and that no national jealousies remain to obstruct yom* advancement, or to envy you the possession of them when obtained. There were two competitors presented for jour choice. You will readily beheve, that on this occa- sion I shall make no remark on any circumstance connected with the recent contest, which can by possibihty revive or excite an angry feeling, or which can even provoke an expression of dissent. But there are reflections suggested by that contest which can offend none, and may serve as an encouragement and stimulus to all. Your choice lay between two competitors : the one the son of a minister of the Church of Scotland ;* * Sir John Campbell, M.P. O 194 SIE EOBEET PEEL, BAET. the other the son of an Enghshman, the founder of his own fortunes by dint of honest and laborious exertions in the very same pursuits of active industry which, within this great city, are elevating so many to affluence and to honourable station. The one at- tains the highest eminence in the profession of the law ; the other was called by the favour and the con- fidence of his Sovereign, to the highest trust which a subject can execute, that of administering the government of this great country. And mark the gratifying proof of the obhteration of every prejudice connected with national distinctions or jealousies. The Scotsman is preferred to every Enghsh competi- tor, and receives his honours at the bar of England, without a murmur that they are conferred upon a Scotsman. But although a Scotsman, educated at a Scottish University, he is not equally successful in a contest for academical distinction in his own country. That is reserved for an Enghshman, edu- cated at an English University, with no other con- nection with Scotland than that of respect for her name and national character, and a cordial interest in her welfare. And let me express a hope that whatever other objections might apply to the choice, there was no grudging feeling on account of this reciprocation of honourable appointments between the natives of the two countries, and that the cir- cumstance of my being an Englishman does not operate to my prejudice, even in the eyes of those who would have preferred on general grounds a different result of the election. TJNIYEESITY OF GLASGOW. 195 I have said that the field for exertion is boundless ; I have said the avenues to distinction are free ; and that it is within your power to command an entrance to them. I repeat, with the earnestness of the deep- est conviction, that there is a presumption, amount- ing almost to certainty, that if any one of you will determine to be eminent, in whatever profession you may choose, and wiU act with unvarying steadiness in pursuance of that determination, you will, if health and strength be given to you, infalhbly succeed. Yes, even if what is called genius shall have been denied to you, you have faculties of the mind, which may be so improved by constant exercise and vigilance, that they shall supply the place of genius, and open to you brighter prospects of ultimate success than genius, unaided by the same discipline, can hope to attain. There may be, there are, no doubt, original differences in different persons, in the depth and in the quality of the intellectual mine ; but, in all ordi- nary cases, the practical success of the working of that mine depends, in by far the greatest degree, upon the care, the labour, the perfection of the machinery which is applied to it. Do I say that you can command success without difficulty? No: difficulty is the condition of success. " Difficulty is a severe instructor set over us by the supreme ordinance of a parental Guardian and Legis- lator, who knows us better than we know ourselves, as he loves us better too. ' Pater ipse colendi, baud facilem esse viam voluit.' He that wrestles with us strengthens our nerves, and sharpens our skiU. Our 196 SIR EOBEET PEEL, BAET. antagonist is our helper. This amicable conflict with difficulty obliges us to an intimate acquaintance with our object, and compels us to consider it in all its relations. It will not suffer us to be superficial." These are the memorable words of the first of philo- sophic statesmen, of the greatest orator of modern ages at least, if it were allowed to judge of oratory by the compositions it has bequeathed to posterity, without reference to the aid it has derived from the authoritative position or the physical qualifications of the speaker. They are words, which if this office hath authority in yom' eyes, should have especial weight with you; for their illustrious author, Mr. Burke, from this place, and on an occasion similar to the present, might have exhorted the youth of this University, by the example of his own life, as well as by the eloquence of his precepts, to seek the antagonist which is also our helper. Enter, then, into the amiable conflict with difficulty. Whenever you encounter it, turn not aside : say not " there is a lion in the path ;" resolve upon mastering it ; and every successive triumph will inspire you with that confidence in yourselves, that habit of victory that will make futm'e conquests easy. On by far the greater part of you it is incumbent to acquire those intellectual quahties which shall fit you for action rather than speculation. It is not therefore by mere study, by the mere accumulation of knowledge, that you can hope for eminence. Mental discipline, the exercise of the faculties of the mind, the quickening of your apprehension, the UNIVEESITY OF GLASGOW. 197 strengthening of your memory, the forming of a sound, rapid, and discriminating judgment, are of even more importance than the store of learning. If you will consider these faculties as the gifts of nature, by far the first in value — if you will be per- suaded, as you ought to be, that they are capable of constant, progressive, and therefore almost indefinite improvement, that by arts similar to those by which magic feats of dexterity and bodily strength are per- formed, a capacity for the nobler feats of the mind may be acquired, — the first, the especial object of yom' youth, will be to estabhsh that control over your own minds, and your own habits, that shall ensure the proper cultivation of this precious inheri- tance. Try, even for a short period, the experiment of ex- ercising such control. If in the course of your study you meet with a difficulty, resolve on overcoming it — if you cannot, by your own unaided eiforts, be not ashamed to admit your inability, and seek for assis- tance. Practise the economy of time ; consider time, Hke the faculties of your mind, a precious estate, — that every moment of it well appHed is put out to an ex- orbitant interest. I do not say, devote yourselves to um'emitting labom*, and forego aU amusement ; but I do say, that the zest of amusement itself, as well as the successful result of apphcation, depend in a great measure upon the economy of time. When you have Hved half a century you will have seen many instances in which he who finds time for every- 198 SIE EOBEET PEEL, BAET. thing — for punctuality in all the relations of life, for the pleasures of society, for the cultivation of Htera- ture, for every rational amusement — is the same man who is the most assiduous and the most successftd in the active pursuits of his profession. Estimate also properly the force of habit. Exer- cise a constant, an um'emitting vigilance over the acquirement of habit, in matters that are apparently of entire indifference, that perhaps are really so, inde- pendently of the habits which they engender. It is by the neglect of such trifles that bad habits are acquired, and that the mind, by tolerating negligence and pro- crastination in matters of small account, but frequent recurrence, — matters of which the world takes no notice, becomes accustomed to the same defects in matters of higher importance. If you will make the experiment of which I have spoken, if for a given time you will resolve that there shall be a complete understanding of everything you read, or the honest admission that you do not under- stand it ; that there shall be a strict regard to the distribution of time ; that there shall be a constant struggle against the bondage of bad habits ; a con- stant effort, which can only be made from within, to master the mind, to subject its various processes to healthftd action, the early fruits of this experiment, the feeling of self-satisfaction, the consciousness of growing strength, the force of good habit, will be in- ducements to its continuance more powerful than any exhortations. These are the arts, this is the patient and laborious UNITEESITT or GLASGOW. 199 process by which in all times and in all professions the foundations of excellence and of fame have been laid. Is it possible to consult the works of any man of real eminence who has lefb a record of the discipHne by which his own mind was trained, without finding abundant proofs that it was not by trusting to the inspirations of genius, but by constant perseverance, and vigilance, and care, that success was obtained ? Take as an eminent example of this, the account which Cicero gives of his own early education. Mark the intentness on one object — mark how every occu- pation, amusement, foreign travel, society, the con- versation of the lightest hour, all were made ancillary to the one great pm*pose of improving the mind, and fitting it for the high functions to which its faculties were to be appHed. Speaking of himself he says, — " At vero ego hoc tempore omni noctes et dies in omnium doctrinarum meditatione versabai'." "Huic ego doctori (Diodoto), et ejus artibus variis, atque multis ita eram deditus, ut ab exercitationibus ora- toriis nullus dies vacuus esset. Cum me et amici et medici hortarentur, ut causus agere desisterem, quodvis potius periculum mihi adeimdum, quam a sperata dieendi gloria discedendum putavi. Cum venissem Athenas" — Observe, I beseech you, when Cicero was engaged in foreign travel, how different were his occupations from those of many who trust to the inspiration of genius, — and who complain of the want of success without having resorted to any one of the means by which success is to be attained ! 200 SIR ROBERT PEEL, BART. — " Cum venissem Athenas, sex menses cum Anti- ocho, veteris academise nobilissimo et prudentissimo philosoplio, ftii, studiumque philosophise numquam iiitermissum, a primaque adolescentia cultum, et semper auctum, hoc rursus summo auctore et doctore renovavi." "Post a me Asia tota peragrata est, cum summis quidem oratoribus, quibuscum exercebar ipsis lubentibus. Quibus non contentus, Ehodum veni, me que ad eundem, quern. Eomse audiveram, Molonem, apphcavi. Nimis multa videor de me, ipse prsesertim ; sed omni huic sermoni propositum est, non ut ingenium, et eloquentiam meam, unde longe absum, sed ut laborem, et industriam admireris." When such records of perseverance in study and in mental discipline are presented to us, they abate, in some degree, our wonder at the accomphshments and acquirements which were the legitimate result. "It is veiy natural," says Sir Joshua Eeynolds, " for those who are unacquainted with the cause of anything extraordinary, to be astonished at the effect, and to consider it as a kind of magic." " The travellers into the East teU us, that when the ignorant inhabitants of those countries are asked concerning the ruins of stately edifices yet remaining among them, the melancholy monuments of their former grandeur and long-lost science, they always answer that they were built by magicians. The un- taught mind finds a vast gulf between its own powers and those works of compHcated art which it is utterly unable to fathom, and it supposes that such a void can be passed only by supernatural powers." UNIVERSITY OF GLASGOW, 201 We have in the instance of Cicero, the stately edifice, the monument of intellectual grandeur ; but we have also the evidence of the illustrious architect to prove to us by what careful process the founda- tions were securely laid, and the scaffolding was gradually erected. Our wonder at the perfection of the work may be abated, but what can abate our admiration and respect for the elevated views — the burning thirst for knowledge and for fame — the noble ambition which " scorned deHghts, and lived labo- rious days," — which had engraven on the memory the paternal exhoi'tation to the hero in Homer, the noblest, says Dr. Johnson, that can be found in any heathen writer : — " Aiiu x^iarwuu x.ott vTruQOxov ifAf/^tvui ocXKav.^^ The name, the authority, the example of Cicero, conduct me naturally to a topic which I should be unwilhng to pass in silence. 1 allude to the immense importance to all who aspire to conspicuous stations in any department of public or learned professional life — the immense importance of classical acquire- ments, of imbuing your minds with a knowledge of the pure models of antiquity, and a taste for their constant study and cultivation. Do not disregard this admonition from the impression that it proceeds from the natural prejudice in favour of classical learn- ing, which education at an English University may have unconsciously instilled, or that it is offered pre- sumptuously by one who is ignorant of that descrip- 202 SIR EOBEET PEEL, BAET. tion of knowledge which is best adapted to the habits and occupations of society in Scotland. Oh let us take higher and more extensive views ! Feel assured that a wider horizon than that of Scot- land is opening upon you — that you are candidates starting with equal advantage for every prize of profit or distinction which the wide circle of an empire extended through every quarter of the globe can include. Bear in mind, too, that every improvement in the means of communication between distant parts of that empire is pointing out a new avenue to fame, particularly to those who are remote from the seat of government. This is not the place where injustice should be done to that mighty discovery, which is effecting a daily change in the pre-existing relations of society. It is not within the College of Grlasgow that a false and injurious estimate should be made of the results of the speculations of Black, and of the inventive genius of Watt. The steam engine and the railroad are not merely facihtating the transport of merchandise, they are not merely shortening the duration of journies, or administering to the supply of physical wants. They are speeding the intercourse between mind and mind — they are creating new demands for knowledge — they are fertilizing the in- tellectual as well as the material waste : — they are removing the impediments which obscurity or re- moteness, or poverty may have heretofore opposed to the emerging of real merit. They are supplying you, in the mere facihty of L'NIYEESITY OF GLASGOW. 203 locomotion, with a new motive for classical study. They are enabling you with comparative ease to enjoy that pure and refined pleasure which makes the past predominate over the present, when we stand upon the spots where the illustrious deeds of ancient times have been performed, and meditate on monu- ments that are associated with names and actions that can never perish. They are oflPering to your lips the intoxicating draught that is described with such noble enthusiasm by Gibbon : — " At the distance of twenty-five years, I can neither forget nor express the strong emotions which agitated my mind, as I first approached and entered the eternal city. After a sleepless night I trod with a lofty step the ruins of the Forum ; each memorable spot where Romulus stood, or Tully spoke, or Csesar fell, was at once present to my eye, and several days of intoxication were lost or enjoyed before I could descend to a cool or minute investigation." I need not recall to your recollection the earnest and eloquent exhortations to the study of ancient, and particularly of Attic composition, which have been dehvered from this seat. I need not remind you of the manifold facilities which that study affords you towards the comprehension of the struc- ture of modern languages, and towards the formation of style on the purest models ; nor need I tell you how indispensable it is to the understanding of a thousand allusions to the usages and expressions and annals of classical antiquity, which are scattered with happy prodigality through some of the finest 204 SIE EOBEET PEEL, EAET. of modern compositions — allusions tliat have a voice for the wise — (puuxuru. awsroiatv — that are intelligible to those, but to those alone, who have been initiated in these delightful mysteries. Let me, however, attempt to bring from the examples of public hfe a practical confirmation of the truth of these maxims, and the wisdom of these exhortations. 1 ask you simply to pass in succession the names of those who have stood most conspicuous in the great arena of pubhc competition, and to remark the proportion borne to the total number by those who have been eminent for classical acquire- ments. I purposely exclude the remoter periods of our. history, pregnant as they are with examples in favour of the position I maintain, because, when education was in a great degree confined to classical learning, the possession of it would almost necessarily accompany other superior quahfications for high public trusts. But take recent periods of our history, take the most recent preceding our own, when the means of acqumng various knowledge have been so extensive, that there is the opportunity for fair com- parison between the several attainments which may have assisted the competitor for public honours. What are the chief names (I am speaking of pubhc hfe) that have floated down, and are likely to remain buoyant on the stream of time. Of the whole number, how large is the proportion of men eminent for classical acquirements and classical tastes ! In the judicial station there are Lord Mansfield, Lord Stowell, Lord Ellenborough, Lord Tenterden. In UNIVEESITT OF GLASGOW. 205 political life, Lord North, Mr. Pitt, Mr. Fox, Mr. Burke, Lord Grenville, Mr. Windham, Mr. Canning, all pre-eminent for classical attainments. This, at least, is demonstrated, that the time devoted by them to classical studies had not obstructed their elevation. But surely there is a very strong presumption, from the proportion which they bear to the total number of distinguished men of their time, that classical learning, and the accompHshments derived from the study of it, must have given them great advantages in the competition for distinction. No doubt high, perhaps equal, eminence has been attained in some few instances by men who have not cultivated, or at least have not been remarkable, for classical acquirements ; but is there not strong reason to believe, that in their case success would have been more easy, and more complete, had such acquirements been superadded to their other quahfications ? Do not, however, contemplate the men whom I have named merely amid the excitement of poHtical or forensic contention ; do not consider their classical knowledge merely as an usefid instrument for the improvement of their style, and for gilding with the charms of happy allusion or learned illustration the pubhc displays of their eloquence. FoUow them into the retirement of private life, witness the refined taste with which classical studies have inspired them, and learn to estimate the compensation they have ofl'ered for the loss of power, or for the interruption of active employment. Take as examples the men the most prominent in recent pohtical history, the 206 SIE EOBEET PEEL, BAET. great rivals, Mr. Pitt and Mr. Fox. In the case of each you have the most unexceptionable evidence, as to the pursuits and studies in which they found relaxation and amusement, whenever the contentions and occupations of pubhc life were intermitted. Lord Holland thus speaks of Mr. Fox, in the pre- face to the " History of the Eeign of James II." — " During his retirement the love of hterature and fondness for poetry, which neither pleasure nor busi- ness had ever extinguished, revived with an ardour, such as few in the eagerness of youth, or in pursuit of fame or advantage, are capable of feeling. Hence it was that in the interval between his active attend- ance in Parhament, and the undertaking of his history, he never felt the tedium of a vacant day. " It was more difficult to fortify himself against the seductions of his own inclination, which was con- tinually drawing him off from historical researches, to critical inqmries, to the study of the classics, and to works of imagination and poetiy. Abundant proof exists of the effects of these interruptions both on his labours and on his mind. His letters are filled with complaints of such as arose from politics, while he speaks vdth dehght and complacency of whole days devoted to Euripides and Yii-gil." Still more recent testimony has been borne to the acquirements, the tastes, the studies of Mr. Pitt, by one who, combining the character of a statesman with the highest acquirements of a scholar, is an authority inferior to none, as to the importance and value of classical accomphshments. TJKITEESITT OF GLASGOW. 207 In a letter of the Marquis Wellesley, which has been made pubHc within a few weeks, he says of Mr. Pitt,— '• He was perfectly accomplished in classical Htera- tnre, both Latin and Greek. The accuracy and strength of his memory surpassed every example which I have obseiwed, but the intrinsic vigour of his understanding carried him far beyond the mere recollection of the great models of antiquity in ora- tory, poetry, history, and philosophy ; he had drawn their essence into his own thoughts and language, and with astonishing facihty he apphed the whole spirit of ancient learning to his daily use." "Those studies were his constant delight and resort. At Holwood, in Kent, and at Walmer Castle, his apartments were strewed with Latin and Greek classics ; and his conversation with those friends who delighted in similar studies frequently tmTied on that most attractive branch of learning. In these pursuits his constant and congenial com- panion was Lord Grenville, who has often declared to me that Mr. Pitt was the best Greek scholar he ever conversed with." " I have dwelt on this branch of Mr. Pitt's accom- plishments because I know not any source from which more salutary assistance can be derived, to chase from the spirits those clouds and vapours which infest vacant minds, and, by self-weariness, render retirement melancholy and intolerable." How striking is the contrast between the retire- ment of these men and that of others, scarcely less 208 SIR ROBERT PEEL, BART. eminent in public life, who had not congenial tastes for literary and classical studies. " Though he had not forgotten his classical attain- ments," says the biographer of Walpole, "he had Httle taste for literary occupations. He once ex- pressed his regret on this subject to a friend who was reading in the library at Houghton. ' I wish,' he said, ' I took as much delight in reading as you do, it would be the means of alleviating many tedious hours in my present retirement ; but, to my mis- fortune, I derive no pleasure from such pm-suits.' " Surely these testimonies, and these contrasts, are pregnant with lessons of instruction. Surely they encourage us to acquire those habits, and to cultivate those studies, which, at the same time that they are the highest solace and the most grateful relaxation fi'om the cares of busmess and the world, are furnish- ing to him who takes delight in them new capacity for intellectual exertion, new stores of precious knowledge. " An tu existimas," said the kindred spirit of anti- quity, "an tu existimas aut suppetere nobis posse, quod quotidie dicamus in tanta, varietate rerum, nisi animos nostros doctrina excolamus, aut ferre animos tantam posse contentionem, nisi eos eadem doctrina relaxemus?" Noble relaxation! which, while it unbends, invi- gorates the mind — while it is reheving aud refi'eshing it from the exhaustion of present contention, is brac- ing and fortifying it for that which is to come. I have detained you at too great length. I am r^nTEBSiTT or Glasgow. 209 well aware tliat the observations I have addressed to you have nothing of novelty to recommend them ; that the truths to which I have adverted are so obvious that they scarcely require the aid of reasoning to enforce them. But they are truths of vital im- portance, and it too frequently happens that the ready assent which the understanding yields to them has not the practical influence on our conduct which it ought to have. If it had, how many of us would have been spared the painful reti'ospect, that retros- pect which you may avert, but which we cannot, of opportunities lost, of time misspent, of habits of in- dolence or negligence become inveterate. Hitherto I have referred exclusively to the con- siderations of worldly advantage and worldly fame, as ncouragements to early and continued exertion. We have seen how powerful they were in animating the ambitious spirit of the Eoman orator. And yet not one of the motives by which he was stimulated is wanting to you. His field for competition was not more ample, his reward of success was not more -plendid. You have a country as much endeared to . ou by proud recollections — you have institutions, ivil and religious, standing in equal need of yom* solicitude, and infinitely more worthy of your defence. But for you there are incitements to labour, to zeal in the cause of knowledge and of virtue, infinitely eyond any which could have animated the exertions jf Cicero. The love of praise, the hope of posthu- mous glory, were with him the chief springs of action — the great, the only reward of anxiety and labour, p 210 SIE EOBEET PEEL, BAET. "Nullum enim virtus aliam mereedem laborum, periculorumque desiderat, praeter banc laudis et glorise, qua quidem detracta, judices, quid est, quod in hoc tarn exiguo vitse curriculo et tarn brevi, tantis nos in laboribus exerceamus ?" You can give an answer to that appeal which he could not anticipate. To you there wiU remain encouragements to exertion — com- pensations for toil and danger — should the hope of worldly praise and glory be obscured. You have the express command of Grod to improve the faculties which distinguish you from the beasts that perish. You have the awful Imowledge, that of the use or neglect of those faculties a solemn account must be rendered. You have the assurance of an immortality far different from that of worldly fame. By every motive which can influence a reflecting and responsible being, " a being of a large discourse, looking before and after," — by the memory of the distinguished men who have shed a lustre on these walls, — by regard for yom' own success and happiness in this hfe — by the fear of future discredit — by the hope of lasting fame, — by all these considerations do I conjure you, while you have yet time, while your minds are yet flexible, to form them on the models which approach the nearest to perfection. — Sursum corda! By motives yet more urgent, — by higher and purer aspirations — by the duty of obedience to the will of God — by the awful account you will have to render, not merely of moral actions, but of faculties entrusted to you for improvement, — ^by these high arguments do I conjure you, so "to number your UNIYERSITY OF GLASGOW. 211 days that you may apply your hearts unto wisdom" — unto that wisdom which, directing your ambition to the noble end of benefiting mankind, and teaching you humble rehance on the merits and on the mercy of your Eedeemer, may support you " in the time of your tribulation," may admonish you " in the time of your wealth," and "in the hour of death, and in the day of judgment," may comfort you with the hope of deliverance. LECTURE ON UNIVERSITY EDUCATION, BT A. J. SCOTT, M.A., PRINCIPAL OP OWENS COLLEGK, MANCEESTEE. Delivered October 3, 1851. It has been thought proper, by the governing body of Owens College, that its opening should be marked m some more pubhc and emphatic manner than its position has yet allowed. The duty is imposed on me of endeavoming to give some elevating and useful aim to the interest awakened by such a celebration. In delivering what must still be, in its essential character, an inaugural lecture on commencing the discharge of an academical office, I shall yield to the modification of that character suggested by the cir- cumstances in which we meet, and by the relation in which our institution stands towards a community like that of Manchester. The occasion which brings us together is the establishment of a coUege ; of an institution for carrying on, in connection with a great and growing university, the work of university edu- OS TJI^IVERSITT EDUCATION. 213 cation. We cannot advert to this without being led to consider the character and the worth of such an education : and on this subject, chiefly, I am about to address you. The foundation in itself of the college, the zealous discharge, by some of those who best know Manches- ter, of the preliminary duties of its administration, the eager discussion in pubhc of questions relating to the system to be pm-sued in it, in short, all the indications of interest excited by this new effort to introduce into the city the means of acquiring academic scholai'ship, are proofs that a want is ac- knowledged for which a university education is felt to be the appropriate supply. I may, therefore, hope to find among you a predisposition to weigh what may be offered as aid towards a definite conception of the cultm'e which such an education is designed to besto'^7, and of the grounds on which it is worthy to be sought ; while, on the other hand, I am stimu- lated to the undertaking by contemplating the pro- digious antagonist forces, with which the serene and ideal atti'actions of the intellectual Hfe have to struggle in this metropolis of the world's industrial activity ; forces, some of them essentially hostile, destined, we trust, to be weakened or crushed in the conflict, but for the most part intrinsically noble or needful, and capable, therefore, of being harmonized with the influences which we have now especially to advocate, and of co-operating with them in a friendly oppo- sition and healthful counterpoise, like that which maintains order among the powers of the material 214 A. J. SCOTT, M.A. world, and which a due social organization strives to resemble. The most obvious conception of the culture in- tended to be given by a university, is derived from such establishments having been originally employed in preparing men for the duties of a particular profession . There can be no doubt that this is to a great extent historically true, though not quite so absolutely as is generally supposed. At a very early stage in the history of modern civilization, — previously to the twelfth century, that is, — the schools of the great churches, then most nearly corresponding to univer- sities, offered scholastic education to any one who would accept it ; though few, no doubt, perceived in it any value except in preparing for the priesthood. The schools of the more learned monasteries, such as that of Bee, in Normandy, which furnished England with two archbishops in the eleventh century, received, even at that remote period, future counts and dukes among the students as well as clergymen. But it is on the whole true, that those great schools, and the universities which from the twelfth century succeeded them, educated few who were not designed to officiate in the church. It does not follow that the education there bestowed was exclusively professional, according to the standard of knowledge at the time. Were this the proper occasion, it would not he hard to show that the case was decidedly the reverse. According to their means, it was characteristically a Hberal edu- cation that those teachers purposed to communicate. G-rammar, arithmetic, music, rhetoric, are studies ON UNIVEESITT EDUCATION. 215 well selected to form the basis of a general develop- ment of the humanity. If they were wretchedly taught, often wretchedly comprehended by those who had to teach, this is a defect of quite a different sort from priestly exclusiveness. A more just view of the fact, in regard to the universities at this early stage, is, that they attracted towards them the mass of such as aspired after the full exercise of their men- tal faculties, and an application of them to high and worthy objects ; and that, in the existing condition of society, there was also but one profession towards which such men generally were drawn. We are not, therefore, helped to solve the problem of what a university education is, so far as the origin of these institutions can help us, by this reference to professional pm'poses. As they aimed simply to give the highest education they could, we have still to inquire after the characteristics or essentials of this highest education. No doubt, this predominance of a professional interest gradually affected the process of instruction. StiU, so much secular knowledge and free command of the intellect was imparted as to be found, without some counter check, even dangerous to theological behef. It was this, indicated by the notorious fact that the great schoolmen, after the universities had existed for a century, were the champions of investigation rather than of orthodoxy, which led to the memorable enterprise of the Domi- nican order in the thirteenth century, to give a directly rehgious aim to all the prevaihng studies ; that is, in other words, to use every particle of the 216 A. J. SCOTT, M.A. existing knowledge as a weapon on the side of the estabhshed religious system. The intellectual culture of the laity had already greatly advanced. The pro- fessional or theological character which it was now sought to impress on general learning was in every sense a reaction against secular predominance, against independent inquiry, against studies which had attrac- ted even the clergy from those of their profession. Then, indeed, an ecclesiastical character was impressed on the liighest education. But it was quite too late to attempt to repress what may be called the secular spirit in its pursuit of acquirement. The manifestations of its reaction in its turn were mani- fold throughout lettered Europe. There were abeady universities mainly for secular studies, as Bologna for civil law, Salerno for medicine. But in England took place the most vigorous display of educational enterprise on the part of the laity. The importance of the higher studies in preparing for pohtical hfe ; and the eligibility, for laymen of a certain rank, of professional pursuits hitherto abandoned to the clergy, led, in the fourteenth century, to the establish- ment of the Inns of Coui't. Then were the days of that laborious learning, whose very effluvium or aroma, after centuries, hangs about certain localities like an infection, sufficiently vigorous to make men catch lawyership as the endemic of the place. But the process was not at once so very refined as now. The Inns of. Court constituted as yet a true lay uni- versity, where a systematic and comprehensive know- ledge was aimed at, of whatever entered into the ON UNIVERSITY EDUCATION. 217 education of a gentleman, according to the standard of the time. It is not needful to pursue farther this historical illustration. Whatever formalities, predilections, or restrictions may remain to attest the former prepon- derance of the clergy in European universities, they are still conceived of as professing to give the most thorough and the most finished intellectual prepar- ation for the secular hfe also ; with this noticeable distinction, that in the universities of the continent, the idea of fitting men for their special functions and vocations has the greater influence, and in England, the idea of that training which should distinguish the man of mental cultivation in general, — what we mean, in short, by the characteristically EngHsh phrase to which I before had recourse, the education of a gentleman. Admitting, then, that at one time the members of a particular profession mainly received their educa- tion at the universities of Europe, and that now there are certain vocations for which a university education is considered as especially necessaiy, or is even abso- lutely requii'ed by authority, we find, in these facts, not the essential character of such an education, but merely an extrinsic result of it. Universities are not to be defined as the means of preparing men for certain vocations, although there be certain vocations for which a university education is pecuharly needful or useful. In the middle ages, a prior or a parish priest was not expected to make direct use, in his official duties, of his acquaintance with the scientific 218 A. J. SCOTT, M.A. principles of arithmetic, dialectics, or astronomy, as a knight was of his training in the use of arms and ui the management of his horse ; but it was expected that the whole mind and character of the scholar should have received a discipline, nutriment, and ex- pansion from his academic pursuits, fitting him the better for humane, large, and lofty functions. This is plainly what was meant, however it was performed. In hke manner, an English judge now may never in his whole legal existence have to refer to the Princi- pia of Newton, or to the Mecanique Celeste of La Place ; and yet the knowledge of those works, which a university^ has placed within his reach, may truly indicate a certain culture of the man, contributing to the dignity, and depth, and exactness with which his ofiice is discharged. A French engineer has attended the course of Cousin, a Grerman diplomatist those of Schelling or Hegel, an Edinbm-gh physician those of Hamilton, and the more they have learned, the less Hkely will they be to obtrude the methods or propo- sitions of metaphysical or dialectical science into their respective business ; but, the more they have learned, the more comprehensiveness, resource, and mental finish will they display there. Evidently, at least, this was the object of their academic instruction. Where in practice it is missed, or imperfectly realized, the practice requires improvement, but ever in accor- dance with the fundamental principle. How, then, are we to characterize that learning of which universities are to be the special seat ? which has evidently, at first sight, the aii- of somewhat ON U5IVEESITY EDUCATION. 219 more profound, radical, and speculative than is else- where cultivated; insomuch that wherever isolated individuals dedicate themselves to the like researches or contemplations, we feel that a substantial identity subsists between their pursuits and those for which colleges are erected. Instead of an immediately- tangible or saleable utihty forming their essence, they seem to be distinguished by its absence. What can any man do, or produce, corresponding to, or co- extensive with, his knowledge of the higher geometry, of the comparative anatomy of Cuvier and Owen, or or the comparative glossology of Grimm and Bopp ? What may seem an answer to this confirms and illus- trates our position. 'No doubt improvements in theoretic mathematics, for example, are followed by improvements in the arts of life, but from minds fixed and limited by any practical ends, mathematical system could never have come forth. Again, the practical results of great discoveries of truth are, to a great extent, necessarily unforeseen, their very dii'ection unthought of, not only during the investi- gation, but even after the discovery is made, and by the discoverer himself. They cannot constitute his guidance or his inducement. It is truth for her own sake he has sought. Men gather fruit from his knowledge, because truth is prolific. But the pro- gressive apphcations of a great discovery dm'ing centuries, or to the end of time, are an incomplete measure of the pregnancy of the original truth, which, by its piinciple of active life, is greater, and more precious than all of them. We have here. 220 A. J. SCOTT, M.A. then, a sphere of mental activity, which is, indeed, found to be fertile in most important uses, while these uses cannot be anticipated during the process, or proposed as its object. If far the larger share of such fruits are not directly or distinctly contemplated by the inquirer himself, how much less will the mass of mankind associate them with his abstruse studies ? Kepler may have been aware that an improved knowledge of the planetary motions must improve navigation ; he may even have definitely contemplated the lunar method of finding longitude as a result of his improvement of the lunar theory ; but were mer- chants or seamen Hkely to consider their affairs as influenced by his enormous and apparently abstract calculations ? Had the passion with which he de- voted himself to ascertain the law of proportion between the distances of the planetary orbits from the sun, and the periods of their revolutions, any- thing to do, according to the apprehension of his cotemporaries, with future fleets bringing home the materials of English manufactures, and the produce and manufactures of lands ionumerable, for English use ? And yet, in the commerce of all our ports is Kepler living, thinking, working, even now, daily and hourly, with a ubiquity and effect against which no services of individuals directly engaged in it are for a moment to be measured ; discharging functions for which the payment of annual thousands in per- petuity would be a scanty recompense. Nay, not Kepler only, but the old Alexandrian, the Athenian of two thousand years ago, the Chaldean watching ON UNI\T1ESITT EDUCATION. 221 the heavenly motions another millennium away from us, — those who laid to the hands of Copernicus and Kepler the vast accumulation of materials for astro- nomical system, — all these are yet working in the midst of us, and for us. But astronomy itself is nothing without geometry. How purely contempla- tive, how utterly disconnected from the thought of practical appHcation, were those studies of Euclid and Archimedes, which to later ages have proved the basis of practice in innumerable departments! In the Pythagorean and Platonic schools were laid the foundations of the Grreek geometry ; and there the superiority to practical considerations was matter of principle and of system : yet there were the Conic Sections studied, so as to enable Kepler and his successors, a thousand years after, to apply to the planetary orbits a complete doctrine of the properties of the ellipse, which had waited all that time for the manifestation of its utility. Look, then, at those abstracted and theoretic ancients ; and then show me the practical man, the scale and the result of whose operations is, for mere usefulness, to be named with theirs. But it was a benefit they conferred unawares, or knowing only that truth is fruitful, that knowledge is ultimately power ; and if they knew not of that benefit, how could it be foreseen, or commissioned, paid for beforehand, by any generation from theirs to ours ? There is no apphcation of physical truth which seems so like the multiplying the limbs and extending prodigiously of an individual human presence, as the great series of the inventions of 222 A. J. SCOTT, M.A. James Watt. Your city, as it stands, is almost his creation. To this there is no need to call youi- thoughts. But observe the nature of his prehminary inquiries. Who was likely to have considered as practical^ the employments of a poor maker of mathe- matical instruments, devoting his too much leisure to mastering, testing, and extending Black's para- doxical theory of latent heat ? It is the pulse of his brain that now throbs in all your engines ; it is a great assemblage of speculative spirits which wields as its instrument the myriads of arms, and tools, and machines that stir around us. The men who in the very nature of things can never be appreciated, can never be hired, are the men that do the most even of that work which the world is readiest to value and remunerate. In these remarks, I would not be understood as seeking to illustrate the practical utihty of investiga- tions in physical science. That topic is abundantly trite, and uncontested amongst us ; so much so, indeed, that physical science itself is popularly iden- tified with its economic apphcations. But I would take physical science as an illustration of the trans- cendent part which soKtary and abstract study, not immediately directed to any outwai'd result, bears in the history of the most practical improvement. So that human society is, for its own good, bound to afford for such study, opportunity and encouragement, since it cannot adequately recompense ; to take care lest all its members become mainly practical men ; to store up, and continue from age to age, the results ON UNIVERSITY EDUCATION. 223 of the more profound inquiry and speculation; to supply to the hand of the workers the stock of principles and facts, on which the truth of their working may be found, in varying and expanding circumstances, to depend. For such ends, among other instruments, has been instituted among every highly civihzed people, something equivalent to a university education. The men by whom achievements of such lasting worth are to be done, being comparatively regardless of results immediately estimable by others, must needs be comparatively elevated above considerations of self-interest. In children we see from the first a beautiful inquisitiveness, rendering it a reward in itself to know and understand more of that world of life and matter which Hes around them. By and by, they have learned enough of the objects, to have a certain mastery over them, to be able to do some- thing with them, if but in play, or in mimicry of earnest processes. They discover what pleasure or profit men can command from nature ; and at this point a great division takes place among minds, affecting the course of the after life. Some foUow in the beaten track of profit and advantage ; with some few remains the fresh eagerness to know, and sym- pathy, so to speak, with the hfe of the universe, which made the happiness of the child. These are the men to the highest of whom the world owes its great accessions of quickening knowledge, while others, in subordinate place, are well pleased to receive, com- municate, perpetuate it, and hold it ready for the 224 A. J, SCOTT, M.A. applications of those engaged in action. Disinter- estedness is but another name for a disposition to find their interest and their recompense in the seeking and finding of the knowledge itself; a disposition belonging, as we have seen, to the very essence of their function. It would be idle to claim for this class an exemption from the ordinary necessities and appetites of humanity, or from the pursuit of their gratification, or to deny that in some instances, among which Watt is perhaps the most conspicuous, the practical apphcation has been so rapid and so gainful, as to procure a large reward to the discoverer ; but it would be just as idle to overlook the fact, that an amount of labour, a putting forth of superior power, is contributed by them to the joint capital of national and human efficiency, altogether impossible to be accounted for by the inducements which society holds out to their sense of personal interest. I say not merely look to the pittance of men like John Dalton, or the voluntary starvation of men like the late Graff, the Grerman lexicographer ; but compare what is con- sidered as competency or affluence by your Faradays, Liebigs, and Herschells, with the expected results of a successful hfe of commercial enterprise : then com- pare the amount of mind put forth, the work done for society in either case ; and you will be constrained to allow that the former belong to a sort of workers, who, properly speaking, are not paid, and cannot be paid, for their work ; as indeed it is of a sort to which no payment could stimulate. As, then, we have seen exemplified in this class of ON UNITEESITT EDUCATION. 225 labourers the paradox, that while their work is that in which immediate utihty is the least considered, it is also that which is ultimately most useful ; in them, too, we find exhibited another paradox, that, the nature of their duties disqualifying them for the care of their own interest, and their products being indeed without any immediate marketable value, the care of their interest, to the extent at least of an ade- quate provision for the continuance of their labours, becomes the concern of the community. Your pro- vision, then, for the highest investigations of pm-e mathematics, is your provision for actual and future engineering, sm'veying, statistics, timekeeping, navi- gation, — the list you can extend at your pleasure ; your provision for philosophical chemistry is your provision for dyeing, agriculture, the pubhc and private care of health, and indeed, what not, among the economic arts ; your provision for a large and exact literature and philology, is your provision for that commerce with past ages and remote peoples, whose imports are so essential to all the uses of life, and make a nation truly a member of the great com- munity of mankind ; without which, indeed, it is stranded and islanded in time, shut up to a narrowness of resources which it is happily impossible for us to conceive. For these, and the like ends, a university education among a people is provided. But again, we have seen that the vocation of the scholar in hterature and in science implies a specific disposition, what in its highest examples is called a genius, but must, in a measure, exist in the humblest, Q 226 A. J. SCOTT, M.A. even in those who co-operate only as depositories and distributors. Every specific inward impulse is defined by its congenial good. The congenial good of the scholar lies in the truth, beauty, and excellence of ideas ; in plainer words, it is enjoyed by knowing and contemplating. If others cannot sympathize with this, that were no reason for its not being sought after. The name of usefulness is much apt to beguile men here. We have shown how useful is this call- ing, even for such things as no man doubts to be ser- viceable. But were it not so, were one to ask of what use is your knowledge of the starry heavens ? Of what use is your Sanscrit, your poetry, yom' dia- lectics ? Ask again, of what use is your champagne, yom' silken hangings, your account at your bankers ? It is answered, I like them, or like others to admire them. But, I like them, is as good and as honest an answer for the tastes and requu*ements of the intel- lect, as for those of the palate. One is no more obhged, as a prehminary to satisfying these appetites, fii'st to prove to others the reahty of their objects, than to forbear enjoying music till he has made it demonstrable to a deaf man ; or to suppress his dehghted exclamations at the beauty of the prismatic colom's, till he has made impossible the increduhty of the blind. But, alas, there is one great difference. The deaf man verily knows that he is deaf ; the bhnd man that he is bhnd ; or rather, the humiliation of confessing our defect is unavoidable as to the physical perceptions, whereas men can and wiU brave it out in regard to the higher senses of the intelligence. ON UNIYEESITT EDUCATION. 227 Still it may be asked, are not certain things, as for example a convenient equipage, and above all, a good account at one's bankers, of use, distinguishable from mere immediate enjoyment ? No doubt, of great and manifold use, especially the latter. But these things, or anything else, can be good in but two ways, as means or as an end ; good for something else, or good for itself. The account at the bankers is, I suppose , chiefly good for something else ; for what it com- mands. So far, then, its value to any man is the pleasure or the intrinsic advantage to him of what this enables him to have, or be, or do ; and nothing farther. In like manner, if we set aside the pleasm^e of being driven in a handsome carriage, and the com- placency of calhng it ours, the good of it is m the facility and saving of strength, with which it conveys us from place to place ; and in this case, too, its worth as means, is precisely the worth of the ends which it brings within reach ; and not a hair-breadth more. It is tiresome, perhaps, to insist on so plain a point ; but it is needful to remind men that usefulness is the attribute of means, not of ends ; and that there must be a value above usefulness, as ends are above means. This is the goodness of a thing in itself. The rehsh of food, the smell of a rose, the sweetness of music, the contemplation of truth, aye, the peace of a man's conscience ; these are instances, higher and lower, of that which is good, apart altogether from its being useful. But a thing is useful which procures me any one of these. And this establishes, too, that there could be no usefulness, if there were no other good 228 A. J. SCOTT, M.A. than usefulness ; that means would have no value, were there no ends worth seeking for their own single sake ; and, to come home to our immediate object, that useful knowledge is not necessarily the highest kind of knowledge, nor usefulness its highest quahty. A man may show no deficiency of judgment, who, while he reads the newspaper as a means to ends, some of them small enough, regards as an end in itself, and not of the smallest, the communion of his spirit with that of a great ancient, and of a great people ; even were it that of the Athenians, and of Thucydides. Once more, the man is measm'ed by his congenial good. He is higher or lower in the scale of humanity, not at all according to his command of the means of pleasm'e, nor the keenness of his rehsh and uninter- ruptedness of his enjoyment, but according to its source. The dustman, or coalheaver, whose wages give him food and clothes, and extend also to the congenial good of tobacco and potent beer, stands in his actual condition in another region from that of Howard or of Newton, inasmuch as the end he is content and qualified to pursue is a lower one. He commands it as amply, pursues it as steadily, dehghts in it as absolutely ; but by laws immutable and eter- nal as humanity, it is lower in itself, and he is lower along with it. Indeed, a distribution, not practically useless, of men's pursuits might be made, according to the very different degree in which the possession of the end accompanies the production or employment of the OS TJNIYEESITY EDUCATION. 229 means. The toolmaker, for example, the man who lays down a railway, the manufacturer, the stock- broker and banker above all, are, in the exercise of their business, conversant with the production or accumulation of means, and means alone. Usefulness is the proper attribute of such employments, precisely because they can aspire no higher, because their objects do not, and cannot pretend to the distinction of being good in themselves, but are only good for something. The artist belongs to another class. The musician, for example, is not, like the maker of flutes or piano-fortes, conversant with the means only of musical enjoyment, but with the enjoyment of music itself. For himself and for others, that attracts and occupies him. He finds his end in the means. If he ceased to do so, no practice, no miracles of execu- tion, will save him from ranking with artizans, not with artists. But if otherwise, it is this direct occu- pation with the end which gives him a higher place, within his own department, than the mere producer of means. This places the player or singer above the musical mechanic ; but these, again, are but as in- struments, relatively to the composer or musical poet. With the end, with the life and spirit of music, he is directly engaged. His place is, therefore, not onlj^ highest in his art, but among those who have a simi- larly central position in reference to all the great arts. He sits with Phidias and the poets of form, with Titian and the poets of colour, with Dante and Shakspeare and the poets of speech — every man after his measure. And so the man of science, of 230 A. J. SCOTT, M.A. literature, of philosophy, stands not upon the useful- ness of his pursuit, as do their subordinates, who are occupied with the means towards these several ends, or with their applicability'' to other ends, but upon its intrinsic worth and nobleness. His main business is with the good that is in it, not with the good that it is for. With knowledge, then, and especially with the higher and deeper knowledge, it is as in the case of the bodily senses. What has more obvious, large and important vses, than the eye ? But when sight is lost, these are not the benefits most regretted. Milton, describing the Hebrew champion, — Blind among enemies, worse than chains, Dungeon, or beggarj-, or decrepit age : while he represents him as lamenting bitterly the other evils to which he is thus subjected, Dark in liglit, exposed To daily fraud, contempt, abuse, and wrong. Within doors or without, stHl as a fool In power of others, never in my own : yet makes all this secondary to the privation of the blessedness of seeing for the mere sight's sake. dark, dark, dark, amid the blaze of noon, Irrecoverably dark, total eclipse, Without aU hope of day ! first created beam, and thou great word " Let there be light," and light was over aU ; Why am I thus bereaved thy prime decree ? The Sim to me is dark And silent as the moon. When she deserts the night, Hid in her vacant interhmar care. And when the great blind man, in strains that recur ON UNIVEESITT EDUCATION. 231 SO often, not too often, to our ears and lips, laments in his own person the same calamity, it is not that another must take him by the hand to cross the street, that another must carve his food, or even that he can read only by the eyes of others, hardships and sore obstructions as these are, but he mourns that Not to him returns Day, the sweet approach of even or morn, Or sight of vernal bloom, or summer's rose, Or flocks, or herds, or human face divine. Finding thus — Wisdom at one entrance quite shut out, to him no consolation is adequate but the hope of the light that shines inward, and the mind through all her powers irradiates. So were it with all of us. It is good to have the guidance of our sight ; but yet more exquisitely " Light is good, and it is a pleasant thing for the eye to behold the sun." Because, then, scholarship nourishes all the arts of life, to which it is as the hidden moisture of the ground is to the produce of our fields, because it brings the mind in free contact with one of its higher appropriate goods, because it is the imtrition and development of faculties in man, without whose exercise he is less and lower than he ought to be ; therefore it is well that countenance and encourage- ment should be given by society to that higher scholarship, which is the object of university educa- tion. The presence of some who are dedicated to it cannot fail to tell on an entire national hfe. I have all along supposed that their chief aim professionally is study itself. On this I am disposed to lay not a 232 A. J. SCOTT, M.A. little stress. The highest teaching can never he that of him whose chief business is to teach. Socrates, Plato, and Aristotle were resorted to, not because they had made teaching their business, but because they were believed to make philosophy their business. Look at the eagerness with which men in om^ own time run to be taught by any one who has dedicated himself to know and understand that of which he is to speak ; Scheiling or Liebig, De Candolle or Guizot, LyaU or Faraday. It may happen that he is defec- tive in the mechanism of the instructor. I have Ivnown it so ; though it be rarer than is commonly supposed. Even then, from the master in any know- ledge, something is to be caught that no other can impart. And if he have also in any measure the special gifts of a teacher, all will come forth from him with a hfe and love, with a power, a fulness and freshness, which you will look for in vain from the man whose main business you make it to communi- cate, and not to possess something worth communi- cating. Accordingly, a college is originally a pro- vision for study and contemplation. In all the older colleges of Europe the endowment is for a life of study, whether in its commencement or in its matu- rity : the teaching is secondary. Xot that communi- ties are to be regardless of the impartation ; but the chief portion of such care must be exercised over that which is to be imparted. He who learns from one occupied in learning, drinks of a running stream. He who learns from one who has learned all he is to teach, drinks " the green mantle of the stagnant ON UNIVERSITY EDUCATION. 233 pool." To catch information is something ; to catch the Hfe and spirit of the pursuit and contemplation of truth, is infinitely more. The one you may get from him whose own studies are a hortus siccus; the other from him only whose knowledge is a garden of living plants, putting forth fruits in their seasons, changing their aspect as they grow. The existence of such men is communicative. Their manner of heing leavens that which is around them, even an entire people. The more of free animated scholar- ship there exists anywhere, the more will it assuredly diffuse itself, by conversation and books, in its pure and systematic forms, and in the aids of theoretic in- sight ajfforded to those engaged in practice. But where the highest style of formal instruction is to be regularly provided for, it follows from our principles that it should be confided to those who are to dedicate themselves to the mastery and advancement of their several branches of knowledge. This seems to be the definition of the professor, as distinguished from the minister of the earlier education. The special recipients of university teaching will naturally be those, firstly, who devote themselves to that search after truth which furnishes the first idea of university education ; then, those whose vocation requires for its due discharge the general culture of mind and character, which demands such education for its completeness, — that is, the learned professions, emphatically so called ; those whose future vocation requires the applying of principles belonging to science and the higher hterature ; along with all who are to 234 A. J. SCOTT, M.A. possess leisure and ample means, without imagining that these things exempt from responsihility, or that they are in themselves all-sufficient to the well-being of a human mind and soul. Such are, in a country like ours, among the most important pubHc fimction- aries, whether formally appointed or not. They ex- ercise a social influence, which is limited or extended, and in all ways affected, for good or evil, by the man- ner and measure of their education in its highest stage. But if such men think only of the dignified enjoyment of their wealth, they will remember how much this depends on the same conditions. Books and pictures the rich man has ; stores of dehght they would be to the poor scholar or artist ; to him insipid and empty, unless his mind be opened. The best things which money and station can command are, I suppose, con- versation and travelling ; and these are to every one in exact proportion to the mind he brings to them. One meets with worthy people heartily glad to escape from Eome, for example, because that great monu- ment of the world is to them a book all in an unknown tongue ; because it appeals to sympathies which theii- education has left dormant. Half the cost of some great journeys, expended on mental preparation, in- stead of couriers and equipages, might have made their pleasure and their profit tenfold. I shall never forget one whom I met many years ago at Zug, in Switzerland ; a man mild and refined, as if by nature, who greatly dehghted in the natural beauty and sub- limity around us, but seemed to feel it quite an escape from the cities of the Rhine, of which he was weary. ON UNIYEESITY EDUCATION. 235 "But the Rhine," said my companion, "is so full of historical interest." The stranger's countenance clouded as he said, " To you it may be : to me all that is a blank." But it is time to remember that you may, not un- reasonably, think I have said too much, while I am painfully conscious of having said too little. I have tried to set forth to you the inestimable services of that higher knowledge of which colleges are the des- tined conservators ; the dependence of those services on the free pm'suit of knowledge, mifettered by con- siderations of immediate application to use : the in- trinsic worth of study, apart from all its utility. I have sought to show that it belongs to the region above that of demand and supply in the market, and that certain of its essential qualities are recognized, and that a due homage is done to them, by perma- nent provision for its maintenance irrespectively of that law. Where these qualities are so far ignored that this knowledge is put to the test of the counter, and held to be good so far and no farther than it will sell, you may do as is done in America, where senates of universities are gravely deliberating whether the lore of scientific method and primeval learning is not to be abandoned, and dii-ectly profitable instructions as in agriculture or commerce, substituted in its place : that is, whether university education shall not cease. America can afford to do this, not with- out loss, but she can afford to do it, and why ? Seas and revolutions are between us, but speech, and books, and remembrances make us one people. Oxford and 236 A. J. SCOTT, M.A. Cambridge are felt there, as they are in Manchester. But, in time, perhaps, America will feel that for her is needed a new diffusion, nay, to meet her special wants, a new modification, of that mental culture which the older universities, here, supply under Hmits of number and of form. May I be allowed to sup- pose that Manchester akeady feels this ? INTEODTJCTOEY LECTUEE BT PROFESSOR WILSON TO THE EDINBURGH PHILOSOPHICAL INSTITUTION. Delivered m tM Queen Street Hall, November 1, ISoO. With reference to two of the course of lectures which are to be dehvered on this occasion, those by Professor Nichol and Principal Scott, namely, on the astronomy and the geology of the period, and on its mental philosophy and Hterature, I wish to make some observations. In highest favour now are the mathematical sciences — pure mathematics — the intellectual faculties abstracting themselves from everything without, and proceeding upon the pui-est notions of space and time, they exhibit those phenomena, extraordinary it wiU be thought, in a finite creature — that they are founded on infaUible evidence — that they are perfectly and entu'ely true. While, therefore, the metaphysician regai'ds those sciences with admiration and with reverence, as exhibiting the variety of the human faculties, which, without them it could not have been 238 PEOFESSOE WILSON. supposed these faculties possessed, and the more if the metaphysician himself be, which has sometimes happened, a proficient in those sciences, feeling that he stands a boundless, shadowless, and wide horizon upon the sphere of truth. It was held by some of the ancient philosophers — by Pythagoras — that numerical quantities constituted the harmony of the universe ; and unquestionably the apphcation of those pure sciences does penetrate and reveal to us the mysteries, so far as they may be revealed, of God's universe. We had at first an illumination, I may say a sea, of light. We have now a substantial and an illuminated creation from other wisdom than that of Pythagoras, when it was said — " In number, height, and measure. Thou hast made them all." We have, therefore, as the glory of this age, pure mathematics mainly unfolded ; and we have the physical sciences, of which they are the quickening soul. What may be greater than this ? This is greater — that we know that all this is but a part of our knowledge, and we know what part it is. If the external world is but the occasion of men's knowing their own souls, and of knowing the Maker of the world ; and if he knows not that — if he sees not the order and the harmony prevalent throughout the whole creation ; he may know all else — all that science can ever reach — and yet be ignorant in com- parison with the poor Indian who "Sees God in clouds and hears him in the wind," proving that he is a greater proficient in the laws of truth than the greatest philosopher. We are to know, EDIKBUEGH PHILOSOPHICAL INSTITITTION. 239 then, that the external world is but an occasion of the mind for unveiling its faculties — we are to know that it is but an accident for the mind, and that the mind is not an accident for it. We are to know, that our first intuitions are realities — as real as the objects of the external world, and we ai-e never to forget that it is by such investigations we acquire a knowledge of ourselves — that is, of our own souls. It was sublimely said by Kant, the great German philosopher, that there are two infinitudes open to every human being — the starry heavens above our head, and another infinitude within our souls. Into the former it is the business of science to go ; and into that other infinitude within om' own bosoms it is also the business of another science to go, and the farther we go, the more we are assured that it is the more magnificent and sublime. The telescope of the elder, not the greater Herschel — solved, I may say, those stellar clouds which, before his time, were to the naked eye confused groups of which nothing was known : and the more powerful telescope of Lord Rosse, which soared far higher into those abysses, had resolved those nebulae which now are known to be suns and systems : and if there be another instru- ment with double the powers of his, then again will those nebulsB, those dim nebulae, be dim nebulae no more ; but they will be suns and systems, revealing to our astonished and worshipping gaze the further power of the Creator. But we may be well assured of this — that go as far as we may, still are we . but entering upon infinitude — we should feel that we are 240 PEOFESSOE WILSOK. as yet but upon the very borders of creation, and that we must veil our faces and bow down still in devotion to the Almighty maker. Now, the question is, can we — can those who are altogether unable to pursue those investigations by which such grand discoveries are made, be put in possession of those results which are apprehensible, and at the same time are calculated to exalt and raise the mind ? We maintain that they are, and that aU that can exalt the imagination, or exalt the reason, may, by those who are able to expound in adequate language those wonderful sights, be raised to their nature as intellec- tual beings, and also to their nature as moral beings. For let us only consider for a moment what each of ourselves has experienced upon our gradual progress in science, even although that science may, perhaps, in the eyes of philosophers, scarcely be entitled to the name. We have all of us in our youth been in- terested by the appearances of order — for that is visible to the uninstructed eye — among all the heavenly bodies. But although those impressions have constituted a great part of our happiness, they have been felt as expanding our intellects, and also as ennobling our nature ; but when the astronomer has taught us, he only has known a language more gram- matically and more profoundly than we have done. He enables us to read some sections or some chapters of that book — of that mighty scroU which is still ex- panding before the eyes of men, and of which many unsatisfactory glimpses must necessarily be thought to awe our faculties. Now, I can appeal to one work EDINBURGH PHILOSOPHICAL INSTITUTION. 241 as corroborative of what I now say, and as in itself removing any objection that may be urged against what are called merely popular lectures on such a subject — a work by a man of the highest intellectual power, of the highest fame in the world — the hero, I may say, of the sciences — Alexander Von Humboldt. I may speak of the Cosmos, in which he endeavours to show the harmony and the unity of creation — how they all obey certain laws of affinity, and how there- fore, it is entitled to be called the Cosmos. That book is a handbook of science ; but, unHke other manuals, which are addressed to the tyro, and which may be studied upwards, his manual is addressed to masters, and calls upon them, in order to comprehend and to understand it with all the stores of their know- ledge and all the powers of their science ; and yet, at the same time, such is the hold which it has taken upon the public mind, that translation after transla- tion has been made in this country ; so that it seems, if it is not comprehensible to much of the ordinary- minds, as he himself declares to be his intention — ^it is comprehensible to men of education, whatever their profession may be — to men who retiring from the duties of active life, may be enabled by his means to comprehend something, and to comprehend more and more of the constitution of the universe. The learned Professor then passed a high eulogium upon the character and qualifications of Humboldt^ and upon the tendencies of his invaluable work, and pro- ceded to remark — Now, perhaps, I am right in saying that the very term scientific or science is apt to deter B 242 PEOFESSOE WTLSOK. persons who are not scientific, or to prevent them from daring to hope that they are able to compre- hend the subject matter of the sciences. But what nearer can there be to a human being than the subject matter of the Cosmos ? It is our home. We may feel, perhaps, as exiles from a foreign land ; that it is but a transitory habitation. But here we hve ; we are bound to it by our affections — we are bound to it by our passions — we are bound to it by the myste- rious associations of power and of greatness, of beauty and of sublimity, and by aU that most elevates us, in the ordinary relations of life. Here we are born, and here do we expect that we shall be bmied. There- fore the study is, has been from the earliest yeai-s, more of a scientific study than we may imagine, and we are better prepared at least, to foUow all who, with adequate power of expression, and with adequate knowledge, are able to illuminate our minds with their power. But Kant says that there is another infinitude within our own bosom. Of that we can all ask ourselves what we have been able to discover there — whether there, too, will be discovered a Cosmos — or whether, while order and love pei'vade the physical and outward creation, there is nothing but disorder, confusion, and chaos within ? That is not the answer of the philosophers. That there are laws of mind as sure and immutable as there are laws in the material world, we are all well assured ; but we have not here instruments to use ; our knowledge dees not depend upon the excellency of our insti'u- ments — we have no telescopes here, and no way of EDINBURGH PHILOSOPHICAL USTSTITUTION. 243 discovery either which was not in the possession of the earhest of mankind. Can we hope, then, to penetrate into that infinitude — can we hope to see there, as in that other, the proofs of order and of the law, not only of the omnipotence but of the goodness and the mercy of our Maker f We can ; we are assui'ed that there are laws of the conscience — that there are laws of the affections and of the passions — that there are laws of duty, of virtue, of happiness, which if we know them and obey them, our own soul shall be in itself as noble, as lovely, as magnificent a cosmos as the starry heaven a,bove our heads. But we meet with difficulties insufferable — difficulties greater, I do not hesitate to say, than the astronomer has to encounter in his journey through the starry sphere. For what is it now that we have to con- template ? Each discoverer, each contemplator, has to contemplate himself, to contemplate mankind in himself and through himself. What other means has he to become acquainted with life ? But every man has his own individuality — he has his own specialities ; and thus, if he is to believe that he is the representative of humanity at large, he would be libelling his species, and be misunderstanding alto- gether the intention of his creation and of the provi- dence of God. But independently of that, supposing that any man was to endeavom' to give a cosmos of the human soul, how shall he be able to know all the thoughts that pass through the mind of every other individual — of all the different peoples in the earth — as circumstanced by -climate, by government, and by 244 PEOFESSOB WILSON. the different conditions and aspects of society ? By what insight into the soul of man as it is spread over the universe, shall he be enabled to draw such a picture as to show the constant, the steady, and the regular operation of certain laws ? He may be a hero, and may understand courage. He may be a patriot, and understand patriotism. He may be a saint even, and know to indulge in his prayers in his own cell as a hermit or an ascetic — and he should vainly suppose that that is a reflection of mankind at large, or that he has advanced one inch, perhaps, in the investiga- tion of the general laws of nature or the estabhshment of cosmos in the providence of God. And how many difficulties has he to encounter from the institutions of men, and from the operation of those institutions ! He has lived, perhaps, all his life, or a great part of it, under the domination of imposed opinions, of im- posed doctrines, or dogmas ; and if he was to be in- spired with a desire to speak the truth, and yet if he was running counter to what was most holy and sacred in his soul, perplexed as he would be by the dogmas and sectaries of religion, or by the sects of philosophical schools, would these not make him no longer master of his own soul ? But further, it has been well remarked by Professor Brown, that the idea of an emotion or passion partakes in some measure of the emotion or passion's self, so that there is something of trouble or disquiet in all our ideas of the emotions of the mind ; and when, therefore, we come to reconsider these emotions with the view of putting them in philosophical order, or with the view EDINBTTEGH PHILOSOPHICAL INSTITUTION. 245 of understanding exactly what they are, and the laws which guide them, we are at once in a certain degree and in some states of the soul, apt to receive false and weak impressions, contrary to the truth. And here allow me to remark, that the ancient philoso- phers and mathematicians and men of science, res- pecting the material universe, have often been the cause of increasing those difficulties to which I have alluded, by demanding of the mental philosopher the method of treatment which they had found successful in their own investigations, but which were altogether inapplicable and totally misapplied when they are made use of in this other region of nature. I allude to such great men even as Liebnitz, Clarke, and many other inferior names, who have endeavoured to carry to the moral and mental investigation the same rule and the same method which they themselves success- fully applied to the material xmiverse. They have formulas for the composition of water — for the more illusive agencies of the voltaic battery ; they are able to chain in the fetters of measure the storms that march over the waves of the Atlantic, and that over- whelm the forests on either side ; they are able even to compute and weigh the lightning which destroys the works of man — they are able to know all these, and to put them down in their philosophy as accredited, acknowledged, and assured truths ; but let them en- deavour to apply the same method of investigation to the emotions of the soul, and see what they are — see how the}'" appear when they apply the measure, see how they are able to find language to express 246 PEOEESSOE WILSON. that application, so that it shall be intelligible to the ordinary sons of men ; let them so endeavour to measure the affection of the mother, the passion of the lover, the remorse of the murderer, the aspira- tions of the martyr, and then they will feel that they are entering a world that will not submit to it — which is not susceptible of such treatment ; and, not- withstanding theu' powerful agencies in any other department, they will find that they are doing the converse of what was done of old, when man endea- voured to apply to matter the ideas of mind. Now, it may be asked, how does speculation, how does theory, supposing erroneous speculation, erroneous theory — how can that affect man's happiness r I believe that it may affect it — surely must affect it — either most beneficially or most dis^trously. For what domain of the soul is insensible to the influence of good theory or of bad theory on the subject of morals ? It is true that there is a power in nature wliich, in the great majority of any civilized society, protects itself. There are innate affections which are not easily to be overcome, and there is that blessed ordination of trial which protects the general mind in a great measure against erroneous or deleterious theories ; but unquestionably their operation comes one day or other, and infects the public mind far more than at first you may imagine. Now, if it was asked whether the knowledge of the human mind — of our moral and intellectual nature — had increased or was increasing in any degree like the advance of physical science, the answer must be that they are EDINBURGH PHILOSOPHICAL INSTITUTION. 247 not. But if one, writing to ascertain the progress which the physical sciences have made, were to com- pare them with what has been done in the kingdom of mind, he must not compare all that has been done in physical science, and their books in the hbraries, with the works merely of the few great metaphy- sicians that have existed. No, they must take a wider view of the subject ; and when you speak of the libraries of the physical sciences, you must place against them the histories of all nations, and the histories of all distinguished individuals. You must set against them the works of the theologians, of the jurists, of the enHghtened men who have written on the economy of empires, and the works of philologists, who have dealt with the signs and exponents of thought ; you must also place along with them the works of the poets, of the sculptors, the works of all countries, and of men who have dealt with the arts of imagination — no small province, surely, of the human soul : and having collected aU these books with the view of comparing them with the works that have been produced on natural science, then, methinks, that the hbrary of mind will show with somewhat more dignity and more power than the Hbrary of the material sciences. I say, all the works of the divine, for have they not always, and in every country, passed their lives in the investigation of most important truth, and awfal truth, of the most awful mysteries of our spiritual being ? Have they done nothing to show the nature of the ordinary laws by which happiness and holiness are inseparable ? They have ; 248 PEOFESSOE WILSOH. but it is too much the fashion now-a-days to restrict all that has been written on the mind to those who have assumed to themselves the name of mental philosophers, and to exclude from that high appella- tion others who are far better entitled to it, and who have made far greater and more important additions to the knowledge of our moral and intellectual being. Many speak of the wonderful enhghtenment and advancement of the human mind in this the nine- teenth century, and to hear them speak you think that aU wisdom and that all virtue were concentrated not only in the middle of the nineteenth century, but in them, the men, as they call themselves, of the nineteenth century. Every thoughtful man, however, must reverence the past. We must reverence the past as we reverence our father and our mother. We are descended from the generations before us, and we may partake of their virtues as we may partake also of their vices ; but as we honour our parents, in spite of aU that may be wrong in them, so must we still have a regard for the generations that have gone before us because from it we are sprung. Let us, then, cherish the memory of all who have laboured well and successfully to elevate the more honourable and generous faculties and qualities of the soul over the meaner and more contemptible. Let us think of great heroes — of martyrs for the truth — of those who by their death, if death was necessary, founded or helped to found or to secure our hberties, those hberties which we now enjoy ; and let us apply it to the history of our own country, and to the judgment EDINBURGH PHILOSOPHICAL INSTITUTION. 249 which we form of the qualities of our own country- men. Let us think of the lovers of truth, of the old reformers, and of the lovers of patriotism. Then, let us remember the Bruce of Bannockbum, that the Enghsh remember for ever as their own Runnymede. Are we, then, lovers of knowledge ? Are we lovers of personal independence ; do we possess them ; do we possess liberty ? Are our soldiers brave — are our sailors armed, not afraid to face the battle or the storm ; ai'e our fields and our cities consecrated by the sound of the church-going bell ? Whatever virtues of old still survive among us, let us remember that they were transmitted by our countrymen, that they are our birthright ; and let us endeavour, by generous aspirations and high thoughts, and, above all, by the discharge of all the duties incumbent upon us, to transmit them to another generation, and to latest posterity. INAUGURAL ADDRESS OF THOMAS CAMPBELL, ESQ., ON HIS INSTALLATION AS LORD RECTOR OF THE UNIVERSITY OF GLASGOW. Delivered Thursday, April 12, 1827. Students, — I return you my best thanks for your having done me the honour of electing me to the situation in which I now address you — the greatest honour that was ever conferred upon me. It may easily be imagined that I cannot speak to you at this moment without experiencing considerably strong sensations. If but to revisit these courts, and to look from the windows of this Hall, suffice to make its surrounding objects teem to me with the recollection of ancient friendships and of early associates — some of them your fathers — how much more deeply must I be touched to find myself surrounded by the coim- tenances of a young and rising generation, by whose favour I have been invited to the spot of my birth, and to this our venerated University. I throw myself on the candoar of aU around me, not to mis- UNIYEESITT OF GLASGOW. 251 construe this expression of my natural feelings into the language of self-complacency. If, indeed, I could come to this place with any such froward feeling, or in any frame of mind but that of unfeigned diffidence, the solemn associations which this bench inspires — the images of revered instructors — and of great departed men that hallow it to our memory — the Genius of the Place itself would overawe and rebuke me back into humihty. — No one is better aware than myself of the accidental prejudices that mixed with the partiality which called me hither ; at the same time, is it not right that I should be grateful for the kindly prejudices of young hearts, free in their choice, disinterested in their motives, and ingenuous from their years ? Your favour was such as I could not have commanded with power, nor purchased with wealth ; and, believe me, I value it accordingly. Students, I am not barely entitled, I am bound, to hail and to hold you as my friends. An alumnus of your own Alma Mater, and one taught by experience to sympathize with all the hopes, and objects, and fears, and difficulties of a Student, I can speak to you with the cordial interest of fellowship and fra- ternity. If I shall presume to express this interest, in the shape of a few words of well-meant advice to you, on the subject of your studies, believe me that I do so from having no other mode of showing my regard for you, than by following a custom which has now become half official ; and that I am not unconscious of tendering what may be called a service of superer- 252 THOMAS CAMPBELL. ogation, in giving you advice here, where you possess the far abler counsel of the learned and respectable men, your habitual instructors, at whose side I have now the honour of addressing you. This University has been clothed with respectability by the eminence of its teachers, and attentiveness to their precepts is, I take it for granted, an indelible part of your academical character. But if I should only repeat to you truths which you have already heard from them, what I say cannot efface those truths from your minds, and it may, by some possibility, tend to aid your recollection of them, owing to the casual novelty of the circumstan- ces under which you hear them repeated : for an accident of time or place will often influence our associations, in the absence of more solid claims to attention on the part of a speaker. Students, I congratulate you on being the denizens of an ancient, an honoured, and a useful University — one of those institutions that have contributed to the moralisation of modern man. It was mainly through her Universities, that northern Europe, at least, first learnt to distinguish between the blessed light of religion, and the baleful gleams and false fervours of bigotry. No doubt the benighted Euro- pean ages had views of Heaven and Futurity, that strongly rayed on the human imagination, and kindled its zeal. But it was a light unblessed, and portentous of crimes and cruelties that sullied the face of the earth, and only aggravated the terrors of mental darkness. TJNITEESITY OF GLASGOW. 253 Non secus ac liquida si quando nocte cometae Sangtiinei lugubre rubent ; aut Sirius ardor; Ille sitim morbosque ferens mcrtalibus segris, Nascitur, et laevo contristat lumine coeluin. It is well known that when Superstition had walked abroad over Christendom, had forged the seal of Religion, had stolen her vestments, and, though a fiend, had counterfeited her sacred resemblance, human learning was commissioned by Providence to unmask the goblin imposter. Wickliff from Oxford gave the signal of detection to Bohemia ; and from Germany the spirit of reformation came back to our own shores. Among Universities, it is true, our own is far from being one of the most ancient ; yet it preceded the Reformation, and, whatever might be the fluctuating incidents in the chapter of history, it contributed to the Reformation ; for wherever learn- ing was — there also was a rallying point for the emancipation of human thought. The advantages of study which you possess in this University, I should be sorry to bring into invidious comparison with those of any other places of educa- tion, least of all with those of the great Universities that have educated the intellectual heroes of England's majestic race of men. Yet, without invidiousness, and without indelicacy, I may remark, that the circumstance of aU your Professors lecturing daily and regularly, is a feature of noble and inspiring usefulness in your tuitionary system, which might be imitated to their advantage, even by those grea'^ INSTITUTIONS. Among our teachers, too, we can look back to names in Literature and Science, that 254 THOMAS CAMPBELL. are above the need of praise, as they are above the reach of detraction : and the dynasty of Professorial talent, I make bold to predict, is not to degenerate. It is for you, however, my young friends, to recollect that neither the glory of dead men's names, nor the efforts of the ablest hving instructors, can maintain the honour of a University, unless the true spirit of scholarship animate the character, and pervade the habits of its students. The value of time and of youth, and the bitter fruits that result from mis-spendingthem, are truths so simple and obvious, that I fear, like the great tree in St. Paul's churchyard, about the existence of which so many wagers have been lost and won, they are sometimes in danger of being overlooked from their very famiharity. It would be easy indeed to invest these topics with a gloomy interest, by proving that the evils resulting from the lost opportunities of youth more or less cling to a man throughout his existence ; and that they must be, from their nature, greater in reality than they can be to the eye of common observation. For men do their best to disguise the punishment of a neglected education, or rather, to speak more tndy, the punishment disguises them. It hurries them away fi*om your sight, to be immolated in secret by mortification, to die in the shade of neglect, and to be buried in the shroud of oblivion. But it is not by appeahng to the ignoble principle of fear that we should teach the youthful bosom the value of its golden opportunities. A feeling still more honourable than even anxiety for reputation, namely, the desire UNIVERSITY OF GLASGOW. 255 of knowledge for its own sake, must enter into the motives of every man who successfully devotes him- self to mental improvement. For Learning is a proud mistress that will not be courted for your hopes of worldly profit by her dowry, nor for your ambition to be allied to her family, nor for the pride of showing her in pubHc, without the passion and devotion which you must bear to her sacred self. And the love of learning is natural to man. It springs from om' interest in this magnificent and mysterious creation, from our curiosity mth regard to truth, and even from our fondness for the airy colourings of fiction. Still, however natural the desu'e of instruction may be, it cannot be expected to attain all the strength and maturity of a passion, whilst om' intellectual natures are yet themselves immatm'e ; and, in the most ingenuous young minds, the vohtion for study may faU far short of their abstract conviction as to the value of knowledge. Voltaire has somewhere spoken of an astonishingly wise young hero, who seemed, he says, to have been born with experience, but alas, how very few of our heads come into the world furnished with that valuable material! And, precocious indeed, and born, we may say, with experience, must that juvenile intellect be, which, amidst the new sensations of Hfe and its early enjoyments, can antedate that day of devotion to study, when a man shall wait for a new book, or for new lights of information on any favour- ite subject, as eagerly as Avarice watches the fate of its lottery ticket, whilst the richest prizes yet remain 256 THOMAS CAMPBELL. in the wheel. But cherish the nascent principle of curiosity, and that day will come to you in good time, when study, instead of a duty, will become an agreeable habit ; and when it wiU yield you consolations and amusements beyond what it is conceivable, in the nature of things, that a young imagination can weU anticipate. Before those habits have been acquired, however, I suspect that young minds are sometimes beguiled into unwholesome hesitation, by disputes about the particular path of learning into which it is most advisable that they should first strike, and push on most vigorously. The general blessing of learning is no where disputed. It is agreed on all hands that knowledge is power, and that man is but what he knows. None but maniacs would lay the axe to the root of the tree ; and none but the most mischievous would propose tearing down any of its branches, though they may not bear fruits to their taste, or garlands to their honour. Scaliger has incurred only the contempt of posterity by his absurd diatribe against the useful- ness of Mathematics ; and neither Swift nor Johnson have much raised themselves in the estimation of wise men by having undervalued the Natural Sciences. For it is clear that those men were misled by over- weening vanity in their own pursuits, and by shallow- ness in those pursuits which they decried ; thus bringing into monstrous conjunction the pride of learning and the envy of ignorance. But although, in the present day, there may be few or no direct abohtionists as to any particular branch of knowledge, UNIVEESITT OF GLASGOW. 257 there is still a spirit of invidious comparison, and a spirit too, for the most part, harshly biassed against classical leai'ning, that may be frequently observed in discussions on the subject of education. I exhort you, my young friends^ not to trouble yourselves at all about such disputes ; but always to consider that branch of Science or Literature to be the most valu- able, which you have the best opportunity of most completely mastering. Of all the dangers to which the juvenile student is exposed, I hold those of over-confidence and temerity to be incomparably smaller than those of doubt and distrust. It is very true that a young mind, plung- ing prematurely into the depths of metaphysical research, before it has stored itself with a knowledge of useful facts, may be compared to one exploring the wheels of a watch, before he has learned to read the hours on its dial-plate. It is true, also, that pre- cocious attempts at fine writing, and at colouring language, before we have learned to give shape to our thoughts, have their disadvantages. Yet stiU, altogether, I tremble at the idea of damping the fire of youthful ambition ; for in the young student, as in the young soldier, the dashing and daring spirit is preferable to the listless. To the early aspirant at original composition — to the boy-poet — I should, therefore only say, Go on and prosper, but never forget, that in spite of random exceptions, Buchanan is right in the general principle, when in awarding immortality to mighty poets, he designates them by the epithet, leaeked. s 258 THOMAS CAMPBELL. Sola doctorum monumenta Vatam Nesciunt Fati iniperium severi, Sola contemnunt Phlegethonta et Orel Jura superbi. The opposite feeling of the mind's distrust in its own powers, ought not to be too harshly and hastily set down as a token of mental debility in youth, for it is often connected with considerable talent. It is a faihng, however, that, if suffered to continue, will create all the effects of debility, and will dupe the mind to be the passive agent of its own degra- dation ; — like a juggling soothsayer contriving to make his prophecy fulfil itself, or a blundering physician verifying his ignorant opinion by despatch- ing the patient whom he has pronounced incurable. But, if to look abroad over the vast expanse and variety of learned pursuits, should appal and over- whelm any young imagination, like the prospect of a journey over Alps and Griaciers, let it dispel the unworthy fear, to recollect what guides, and lights, and facilities modern science and hterature afford, so that a quantum of information is now of compara- tively easy access, which would formerly have de- manded Herculean labour. As to those among you who may have the pros- pect of being only a short time at College, I trust I need not conjure you against the prejudice of hghtly estimating the value of a little learning, because you cannot acquire a great deal. If indeed we were to compare the value of much with that of Httle learning, there is no concession in favour of the iruch th. ' " "■ "■ ^^nt '"illinGflv make. — But in UNTTEESITT OF GLASGOW. 259 comparing small learned acquisitions with none at all, it appeal's to me to be equally absurd to consider a little learning valueless, or even dangerous, as some will have it, as to talk of a little virtue, a little wealth, or health, or cheerfulness, or a little of any other blessing under heaven, being worthless or dangerous. To abjure any degree of information, because we cannot grasp the whole circle of the sciences, or sound the depths of erudition, appears to be just about as sensible as if we were to shut up our win- dows, because they are too narrow, or because the glass has not the magnifying power of a telescope. For the smallest quantity of knowledge that a man can acquire, he is bound to be contentedly thankful, provided his fate shuts him out from the power of acquiring a larger portion — but whilst the possibility of farther advancement remains, be as proudly dis- contented as ye will with a httle learning. For the value of knowledge is like that of a diamond, it increases according to its magnitude, even in much more than a geometrical ratio. One science and hterary pursuit throws Hght upon another, and there is a connection, as Cicero remarks, among them all. — "Omnes Artes, quae ad humanitatem pertinent, habent quoddam commune vinculum, et quasi cog- natione quadam inter se continentur." No doubt a man ought to devote himself, in the main, to one department of Imowledge, but still he will be all the better for making himself acquainted with the studies which are kindred to and congenial 260 THOMAS CAMPBELL. with that pursuit. — The principle of the extreme division of labour, so useful in a pin manufactory, if introduced into learning, may produce, indeed, some minute and particular improvements, but, on the whole, it tends to cramp human intellect. That the mind may, and especially in early youth, be easily distracted by too many pursuits, must be readily admitted. But I now beg leave to consider myself addressing those among you, who are conscious of great ambition, and of manly faculties ; and what I say, may regard rather the studies of your future than of your present years. To embrace different pursuits, diametrically oppo- site, in the wide circle of human knowledge, must be pronounced to be almost universally impossible for a single mind. But I cannot believe that any strong mind weakens its strength, in any one branch of learning, by diverting into cognate studies ; on the contrary, I beheve that it will return home to the main object, bringing back illustrative treasures from all its excm'sions into collateral pursuits. Let Science bear witness how many of her bright- est discoveries have been struck out by the coUision of analogy, and by original minds bringing one part of their vast information to consult and co-operate with another. — For a single study is apt to tinge the spirit with a single colour; whilst expansive knowledge irradiates it, from many studies, with the many-coloured hues of thought, till they kindle by their assemblage, and blend and melt into the white light of inspii'ation. Newton made history and UNIYEESITT OP GLASGOW. 261 astronomy illustrate each other; and Ricliter and Dalton brought mathematics to bear upon chemis- try, tiU science may now be said to be able to weigh at once an atom and a planet. I admit that this is quoting only mighty names to illustrate the value of general knowledge ; but all minds that are capable of extensive application, more or less experience its benefits, — for the strength of an active mind is not exhausted by dividing the objects of its attention, but refreshed and recruited, — it is not distracted by a variety of hghts, but directed by them ; and the stream of learned acquisition, instead of being in danger of becoming shallower by expansion, is ren- dered more profound. In hterature, I might quote the excursive taste of our Milton, our G-ray, our Warton, Hurd, and Sir William Jones among poetry beyond the classical field, to prove that the rule appHes to Hterature as well as to Science : but I have detained you a consi- derable time, and for the present must bid you adieu. I do so with a warm heart : and I hold it to be no profane illusion to the great and merciful Being who has given us all knowledge, and all mercies, to wish that His blessing may be with you. LECTUKE BT PROFESSOR J. G. GREENWOOD, B.A., ON THE STUDY OF THE LANGUAGES AND LITERATURE OF GREECE AND ROME. Delivered, Owens College, Manchestee, March 13, 185L In considering the place which classical learning ought to hold in a scheme of education, it may, I suppose, be assumed that by education is meant, not a mere preparation for some specific trade or profes- sion, but rather a preparation for the whole business of life, — a preparation which shall fit the student to till well his part as a member of a family, of a com- mercial or professional community, of society generally, and of a state. To furnish a complete education in all these senses is, of course, not within the range of any single institution; some portions of it, for instance, can only be supplied in the family circle to which each belongs ; others must be gained fi'om im- mediate intercourse with affairs, from the warehouse, the factory, the courts of law, the hospital, or the ship. To fit young men to enter at once on their several professions is not the function of a coUege for OWENS COLLEGE, MAJlfCHESTEE. 263 general education ; but to develop, in their due pro- portion, all the faculties of the man, that the student may be fitted to perform well each of those duties which belong to us all ; that he may be furnished, indeed, with all the learning that is wanting to enable him afterwards to acquire the knowledge specially necessary for his own pursuits ; but yet that he may be guarded against the danger of having his whole mind absorbed by those pm'suits ; to effect that he shall not be so mere a scholar as to look at every- thing through the dusty spectacles of the antiquary, or so ardent a manufacturer, or surgeon, or lawyer, as to regard his fellow-men mainly as subjects for the operation of the loom, the knife, or the statutes at large. It is not meant that no help is furnished in a collegiate education towards the various pursuits of affcer-Hfe : much may be done towards this directly, by lectures on statute and commercial law, on political economy, or on the principles of commerce ; and much more indirectly, by the knowledge acquired in the study of Hterature, of history, of mathematics and physics, of chemistry and the natural sciences. Still the main end of a liberal education is, not to furnish such special information, but so to discipline the reason, the imderstanding, and the taste, and so to strengthen the various powers of the mind, that when the student proceeds, thus disciplined and strengthened, to learn the use of the weapons needful for himself especially, he may acquire them most readily, and ever after- wards use them most worthily for himself, and most beneficially for the entire community. 26:1 PEOFESSOB J. G. GEEENWOOD, B.A. If this be the true end of education, it will be seen at once that the science of language must hold an important place in it. Language is the medium of intercourse between man and man ; the instrument, and almost the very form, of thought ; and how better can the young student be introduced to the study of the intellectual processes than by a minute analysis of some of the most elaborated languages that have ever been spoken ? Or how better can he learn to think accurately for himself than by the study of the exact meaning of words and phrases ? Yet, it may be asked, while the claims of language to form an essential part of education must be granted, why should the dead languages of G-reece and Eome be chosen for this purpose ? Why cannot we take, instead, some modern languages, which will be of practical use themselves, as well as a valuable instru- * ment for training ? To this question, so obvious, and, at first sight, so forcible, a careftd answer must be given : it should be shown that, while, on the one hand, the study of modern languages would prove an inferior discipline, so, on the other hand, it is not true that the languages and Hterature of those ancient nations are utterly ahen to us. These languages are a better instrument for training, because they are more elaborate in their processes of etymology and syntax, expressing by copious and multiform inflexion and composition what the languages of modem Europe express by mere juxtaposition of independent words. The permanence of theii' form, and the broad difference between them and our own tongues, increase OWES^S COLIXeH, MATyCHHSTlTB. 265 their educational Tahie, as ikke attesttiiHi k more readily fixed on the phenomeiia of langns^e, wlieii tiie words embodying them are nnfaniKar to the eje and ear. Again, they supply an acknonrk^ed standard with which to compare the kngnages of modern Europe ; a standard, be it obsored, not arLitiary but real, since those languages are aetnaDif moddled, to a great extent, after tlie classical tongues, and, some of them, derived directly from them. Finally, thoi^^ this is an incidental advantage, we have in the classical tongues one foundatioii for the langmge^ studies of educated men of all nations^ as in the elements of Euclid for their mathematical studies. But it is not merely as an instmment of intplV^^^faial training that the classical studies are to be vafaied : the positive and direct worl^ of the stores tiiejmi&ld to the student is incalculable. We are hadfy less closely connected with the races of Greece and Borne, than with our own immediate ancestora. Kot mose truly do we owe our most Tafaied civil i^^bts and social institutions to our Saxon taa&i&eis, Hian we are indebted to the Greeks and Bomans for a large element of our Ixteratm^ and phiksophj. It is not for us — '' T&e beizB of an 1^ agn, ia Ite ftKOBiHt fin of ttne*— to disown the bonds that mnte ns wi& tJie i»«ti«»a of antiquity. We cannot ef^ee tlieae bonds; we may ignore them, but it will be at oar own cost. It is a rich inheritance that we have zeccsredy and if we would hand it down not imporenshed but strengfli. 266 PEOFESSOE J. G. QESEirW^OOD, B.A. ened, it must be by duly appreciating tbe relations that we bear to it. They who have no past can have no ftiture. It is as wise for races as for individuals to wish their " days to be bound each to each in natural piety:" and an indispensable condition to our contributing anything to other generations, either in science, Hterature, or pohtics, is that we forbear to look on what we have as the fruit of our own toil, but reverently and gratefiiUy own our debt to other and earlier nations. For themselves, also, are the ancient authors most deserving of intimate acquain- tance. Within a bulk of comparatively small extent we have the works of poets, historians, and orators, who have been, by common consent, treated as mo- dels of successfiil composition. In the same works we see completely unfolded to us the history of some of the most momentous events the world has seen, — events full of instruction for the statesman, of interest for the student, and of warning and wisdom for us all. For it must not be supposed that the passions and struggles, the triumphs and failures, of Greece and Eome have no significancy for us. The heart of humanity is much the same in all times ; the wants that call for national laws and institutions, the dan- gers that threaten, and the obstacles that thwart, them will not vary much. Some allowance must of course be made for variations of race, climate, and rehgion ; and this very necessity will introduce a new and most valuable element into the study. It is because this has often not been done, — because an examination of the books and history has so often OWENS COLLEGE, MANCHESTEE. 267 been unaccompanied by a careful attempt to fix tbe relations between the people and their literature, that the study has so often been, not without reason, charged with pedantry as an accomplishment, and uselessness as a training. The history of the ancient world is not only a hnk in a chain, of which our own forms a continuation, but a whole in itself, an historic cycle so complete and so concentrated as to deserve our most careful study. It presents to us a legendary age in which we must grope our way with the most heedful caution, followed by a period in which we can discern with more certainty, though much obscurity still remains, the gradual rise of order out of chaos, the growth of states and institutions, and the consolidation of languages : then comes the season of full national hfe and vigour, illustrated, happily for us, by the clear Hght of authentic history ; and next the season of decay. In the history of Greece, for instance, a country not larger than some of the smallest of our present European states, and in the course of a few centuries, we see enacted all the vicissitudes of modern Europe. Numerous inde- pendent states are presented to us, of small extent of course, and formed of citizens of the same race and language, but exhibiting almost every variety of government, and animated by the most Hvely nation- ality: we see them torn to pieces by intestine struggles from the want of sympathy in any common pm-pose, and saved from premature decay only by threatened destruction at the hands of the great Eastern monarchy. Amidst this danger, we see 268 PEOFESSOR J. G. GEEEKWOOD, B.A. Greece so unconscious of her strength, that only by the earnest persuasion and heroic self-devotion of that one city, which was to Grreece what Grreece was to the world besides, was she induced to face the danger and overcome it. This was the period of youth. It introduces the season of conscious great- ness, marked by foreign supremacy, by the increase of wealth and extension of commerce, and by the rapid development of the arts and hterature, — a glorious era, but cut short by those intestine divisions which the Persian wars had only interrupted. Less than a century passes, and we find Grreece humbling herself before the very power which she had so heroically defied; and then comes a long season of national degradation and decay, terminated by the virtual subjugation of all Grreece to the half-barbarian power of Macedonia ; though for a time the same city, which by her patriotic self-devotion saved her country from the Persians, rallies the expiring energies of the same Greece against the Macedonians, — by the splendour of her fall, as of her rise, almost atoning for the infatuated ambition of her middle course. Instructive as such a history must be, — and it would not be difficult to find many a momentous parallel in the history of our modem world, — it might be thought that its full meaning could be learned from the great histories of Greece which our own language possesses. But I wish to point out the intimate connection between these events and the contemporary histories which first narrate them. Of the first period Herodotus, the historian of the OWENS COLLEGE, MANCHESTEB. 269 Persian wars, is the most perfect type ; the form and contents of his work, his style and diction, his Ionic speech, full and flexible, but loose and careless, his inquiring wonder, his simple and unaffected piety, all bear the most faithful impress of the times and events themselves. To the second period belongs Thucydides, himself an actor in the scenes he de- scribes, a type of Athens in her prime, mature and philosophic in judgment, using a style masculine and stately, free, on the one hand from the exuberance and almost child-like simphcity of Herodotus, and, on the other, from the too exquisite polish of his suc- cessors. In Hke manner Xenophon represents the third period of approaching decay, describing events in some of which he bore himself no mean part, but showing, in his own character, how the excessive in- tellectual cultivation of his countrymen was combin- ing with other causes to undermine their patriotism. But if these three historians thus typify the times in which they lived, and which they describe, how much more apt a representative of the last struggle of Grreece do we find in him Whose resistless eloquence Wielded at will that fierce democratie, Shook the arsenal, and fulmined over Greece To Macedon. Demosthenes does not merely -describe the most mo- mentous events of that period ; his works are them- selves such. Himself the soul of that glorious but unavailing resistance, his speeches were the most potent weapons used in it. A still closer relation 270 PEOFESSOE J. G. GEEEJTWOOD, E.A. would be found to exist between the poets of these successive periods and their times. The Homeric poems are almost the only record of the age to which they belong, but we feel sure that they are the exact- est transcript of that age. ^schylus, who fought himself at Marathon, is the poet of youthful Grreece, reverent and sublime. In Sophocles the drama is perfected, and art becomes self-conscious, as in Thucydides ; while Euripides, like Xenoj^hon, shows that the climax had been reached, and that the seeds of decay were already working. Never was a nation's literature so true an exponent of its history, and therefore never was a hterature so well worthy of the most patient study. Less need be said of the writers of E-ome : excellent as their works are, they are not so closely bound up with the history of the people. It is, of course, true that the leading features of the Eoman character may be read there ; but they are not so essential towards an effort to understand the history. In fact, as the Eomans themselves avow, their literature was not home-sprung. Surrounded as Rome was from her origin by fierce and active enemies, the poetical element which appears in the legends of her early history was soon stifled, nor was it renewed again till she became mistress of the Grreek towns of southern Italy and Sicily, when " captive Greece took captive her savage conqueror, and introduced the arts to rude Latium." But if Eome did not create a hterature of her own, she adopted that of Grreece, and set upon it the stamp o^ hev own vigour. However we may OWENS COLLEGE, MAJSTCHESTEE. 271 feel the unapproactiable superiority of Homer and Thucydides, of Demosthenes and Plato, we could ill spare the charm of " Tully's voice, and Virgil's lay, and Livy's pictured page." Besides, when Greek Hberty was finally extinguished, we can hardly sup- pose that the literature would have permanently sur- vived, had not the hardier genius of Rome received and transmitted it. Another debt, too, we owe to Rome, which makes an acquaintance with her history and her writers most needful: whithersoever her arms penetrated, she brought her civil and municipal institutions ; and, for good or for evil, she has im- pressed her mark on the political life of Europe, as strongly as Greece has impressed hers on our intel- lectual life. Another, and more incidental, advantage in classi- cal studies, hes in their valae as illustrative of our own literature and of that of modern Europe gene- rally. Some knowledge of the literature of the ancients is as essential to a student of our own writers, as some knowledge of the history of science is to the student of science. It is needless to enforce a truth so obvious, as scarcely one of our great writers, our poets especially, can be continuously read but we meet with numerous allusions, both in matter and in manner, to the literature of Greece and Rome. It is readily conceded, however, that sometimes the study has been pushed too far, and that thus a natural reaction has been produced against it. Nor is this the only way in which the classics have suf- fered from such exclusive preference. If, as I have 272 PEOFESSOE J. G. GEEENWOOD, B.A. ventured to assert, our own writers cannot be duly understood without some knowledge of the ancients, it is still more true that the Hterature of the ancients will be but feebly appreciated and enjoyed by a stu- dent entirely ignorant of our own. If he does not feel how our own hteratm'e is shaped by our manners, our institutions, and our reHgion, he will be slow to see how, conversely, we may use the Hterature of the ancients to interpret the men themselves. If he has never observed the close relation in which our great- est writers have stood to the times they Hved in, he will assuredly fail to read aright many of the best authors among the ancients. The inevitable ten- dency of such a one-sided cultivation was to lead the young student to look on his text-books from a purely technical point of view, as if they were lifeless ob- jects, on which the grammarian might experiment at pleasure, — nothing better then a dry museum of moods and cases. It is no wonder that Greek and Latin have been so generally stigmatized as the dead languages, and that the complaint has been so often brought against classical studies, that, at the cost of the great labour of many years, but little knowledge was imparted, useless when gained, and soon forgot- ten. But it must not be supposed that the study of an extinct language is necessarily a merely verbal exercise. Of course it may be made so ; and so may any study. It must be owned, indeed, that the acci- dence of the Grreek and Latin, as once presented to the learner in the ordinary school grammars, was open to this charge. The dreary aiTay of declensions OWENS COLLEGE, MANCHESTEB. 273 and conjugations set before the beginner in Latin, and haunting him for years, — at last, with an incal- culable waste of power, overcome only to appear again in another, and still more perplexing, shape in the Greek, — this was enough to dismay the boldest, and to justify the opinion that such an amount of toil was utterly disproportioned to the advantage gained. But now that, by a clearer insight into the principles of speech, these endless varieties of inflexion are reduced to two or three in each language, which again are shown to be intimately related, the greater part of all this toil is saved, and ample time is found in the years usually given to these studies for a good mastery of the languages, and no mean acquaintance with the several literatui*es. It is not meant that some new way is discovered of learning Grreek and Latin, free from all difficulty ; — any such system would be probably deceptive, and certainly bad ; — but that the difficulty is not merely mechanical, and that time is gained for more extended progress. The first object, no doubt, must be to make the young student a "good scholar," to give him a thorough command of the ancient languages, to enable him to transfer the Greek of Homer, of Herodotus, of Demosthenes, the Latin of Livy, of Horace, of Yirgil, or Tacitus, not into the uniform and inexpressive dialect of the school-room, but into genuine English, which shall, as nearly as may be, correspond to the style and matter of the individual author. Such an attempt daily to render the Greek and Latin into an English equivalent, in the manner which has been so T 274 PEOFESSOE J. G. GEEENWOOD, B.A. well set forth by Dr. Arnold, sets before the pupil the idioms of three languages of a widely different character ; to compare these languages, and to discern how each contrives in its own way to convey the same thought, how the genius of each people affects the language, and how this again reacts upon their mode of thinking, — aU this, it wUl be allowed, supplies a mental training of a high order. Simultaneously with this power of translation, the pupil wiU have imparted to him an insight into the inner structure of the languages ; and here a striking difference in the phenomena which these languages present will lead to a useful difference of treatment. The Grreek, pliant as the people who spoke it, and open to so many varying influences, was easily moulded into several dialects, each mai'ked with the pecuhar features of the corresponding tribe, and each devoted, for the most part, to a distinct style of composition. " This," observes the recent historian of Greek literature, " is a peculiarity which distinguishes the Hterature of Greece from that of all other nations. The division into dialects is itself a feature common to the Greek, with every other language spoken through an exten- sive region. In all other cases, however, in the annals at least of Eiu-opean literature, circumstances have led to the estabhshment of a single dialect of each tongue as the language of letters and polite society, the remainder being restricted to vulgar or provincial usage. In Greece the case was different : each of the leading dialects there claimed and enjoyed the same advantage of hterary culture ;" and " as the OWENS COLLEGE, MANCHESTER. 275 different branches of composition were invented and matured, such was the fertihty of native talent, that in different districts authors arose pre-eminent in some particidar style." Within the limits of the Greek language, then, we have the materials for the most minute study of the processes by which lan- guages ai'e formed and modified. While in Homer we have what may safely be regarded as the first hterary phase of the language, in Herodotus, in Thucydides, in Pindar, are found those dialectic varieties of later times, which even in our own tongue the philologer has to gather together with much toil and the most incomplete results. The Latin does not present the same phenomenon. The language, like the people themselves, less pHant than the Greek, does not exhibit the same variety of dialects. Com- paratively hai'sh and rigid, it does not possess the same exquisite adaptation of form and style to every variety of subject, or the same sensibiHty to influences from slight changes of soil and cHmate, of social and poHtical circumstances. But this very feature, — its defect as a merely hterary instrument, — is, in another point of view, its chief merit. The very perfection of the Greek language, — its harmony, the delicacy of its structure, its close connection with the Greek soil, and climate, and history, all unfitted it to spread over foreign lands, and to impose itself on barbarous tribes : so that, had the noble hteratm-e which it contains been left to itself, it would almost inevitably have been lost, never to be recovered. The Latin, on the other hand, abrupt, but concise and vigorous. 276 PEorESsoE j. g. geeekwood, b.a. was the natural companion of the Roman genius. Of the language we may truly say, as Virgil says of the people, that its high function was, not to exhibit the refinements of arts and science, but to impose its yoke on surrounding nations. Hence it is that the French, the Spanish, the Portuguese, and the Itahan, are little else than dialects of the old Latin ; while the German, and still more the Enghsh, have felt its influence extensively. The study of the Latin, there- fore, presents to us a different but no less important exercise. Less elaborate and curious in its internal structure, it is the key of the chief languages of modern Europe, without a knowledge of which they can never be thoroughly understood in their history and character. The young student, then, should be taught to examine the ancient languages in their individual peculiarities, and in their relations with each other, and with those of later times ; to trace out the deriva- tion of word from word, to classify, and analyze, and compound. This, of course, is to be done by a care- ful study of the text of the authors themselves, and by translation from English into Latin and Greek. For a time he will be occupied with the easier books, but even these will present much room for illustrative instruction in geography, history, and antiquities. As he proceeds to read books of a higher class, the great models of poetry and history, oratory and philosophy, he will be taught to appreciate their excellences of style, to observe how they illustrate the character of their times, and what influence they have exercised on OAVENS COLLEGE, MANCHESTEB. 277 the literature of modem days. It is true that from a range so extensive selections only can be read ; but it is quite possible, in a collegiate course, to read enough to impart such a knowledge and appreciation of them as will induce the student in after-life to take them up again as an employment and relaxation in leisure hours ; and " the business of the tutor," in the words of Locke, " is not so much to teach his pupil all that is knowable, as to raise in him a love and esteem of knowledge ; and to put him in the right way of knowing and improving himself when he has a mind to it." It may, however, be urged, and indeed is often urged, that in a community so pre-eminently practi- cal as this, so devoted to commerce and manufactures, there can be no time for such studies, and that, if there were, they would prove of little use to the student in his after-life. The answer I would make, paradoxical as it may sound, is, that it is precisely because they will not be useful to him in the ordinary sense, that they should be so sedulously cultivated. The more absorbing these after pursuits are likely to prove, and the stronger their tendency to shut him up in the material and the present, the more important is it that he should be familiar with pursuits which wiU sometimes allm'e him to converse with the great minds of other times and countries. Other branches of knowledge will be taught in this college which, in addition to their value as a mental discipline, will prove of great use in their application to manufactures and commerce. With such studies. 278 PEOFESSOE J. G. GEEENWOOD, B.A. therefore, it is important in many ways that our students should be familiar ; and I am too sensible of their value in counteracting the mischievous effects of an exclusive devotion to classics, to under- rate them as an independent pursuit. But there is a danger on either side. As a too exclusive study of literature, unbalanced by the sterner discipline of the exact sciences, is apt to engender a vagueness of thought, a slavish deference to authority, and a loose and inconclusive style of reasoning, so the develop- ment of the reason, or, more correctly, of the under- standing, alone, is likely to lead to a one-sided and disputatious frame of mind, a presumptuous and over-weening self-reliance, which is as opposed to true knowledge as it is to wisdom. The most ob- vious corrective of this is a course of discipline, in which the master works of the master minds of all ages are set before the learner, — works which he is not invited to discuss and criticise in the first in- stance, but to study with reverence and submission until he has gathered from the works themselves the power to judge them aright. I find this phase of the utility of literary study so well set forth by a modem wiiter, though with another application, that I cannot forbear the pleasure of quoting his words : — " If we think," says this eloquent writer, "that in reading Cicero or Shakspeare our proper position is that of judges, I am quite certain that ... we shall not understand them. The posture of children, or learn- ers, is the true profitable posture in all cases. It is not safe to propose to ourselves the end of being OWEXS COLLEGE, MANCHESTER. 279 judges in any case. It is not safe for our minds generally; it is most unsafe for the judging faculty itself. Therefore, we see the wisdom of the old notion, that only the best books, only those which carry a kind of authority with them, should be set before boys ; when they have been drilled by them into habits of deference and humility, then they may ventm-e, if their calling requires it, on the study of the worst, for then they will have acquired the true discerning spirit, that spirit of which the judging spirit is the counterfeit ; the one perceiving the real quahty of the food which is offered, the other merely setting up its own partial and immature tastes and aversions as the standard of what is good and evil." Before I finish I would address a few words to those who are to form om* first classes in Owens College. It is an old Greek saying, that " the beginning is more than half the whole." If there is any truth in this, there is some responsibility as well as honour in being concerned with the opening of a new institu- tion like this, and these must attach to you as well as to us. I think I may promise for my colleagues and myself, that zeal, at least, shall not be wanting in lis to secure a good beginning, and I trust we may reckon on finding the same in you. With whatever care your studies are chosen for you, and however they are directed, it must He mainly with yourselves whether they are to be successful. I would remind you that little can be gained by mere attention to the class work within the walls of this college. The subject of every lesson must be carefully prepared at 280 PEOFESSOE J. G. GREENWOOD, B.A. home, and afterwards revised at leisure. I have abeady reminded you that education is not in itself an end, but a means towards many ends; and it depends very much on what end you set before your- selves, whether the education you carry away will be worth the carrying. Those who simply wish to spend a few wearisome years with as Httle trouble as pos- sible, will be sure to gain their object. Those whose main ambition is to earn distinctions here, wiU also be Hkely to succeed in that, but no further ; for knowledge learned for a temporary purpose mostly proves temporary. Those who aim at the true end of education, — the discipline of the mind and the strengthening of its faculties for after-use in the noblest way, — they too will gain their end, for the very effort, if honestly made, implies success. " Stu- dies;" says Lord Bacon, " serve for dehght, for orna- ment, and for abihty. Crafty men contemn studies, simple men admire them, and wise men use them ; for they teach not their own use, but that is a wasdom without them, and above them." COLLEGE-EDUCATION AND SELE-EDTICATION, A LECTURE, BY DAVID MAS SON, PEOFESSOR OP ENGLISH LlTEEATtTKE, UNIVERSITY COLLEGE, LONDON. Deliveredin Universitt College, London, Octohsr 17, 1854, Introductory to the Session of the Faculty of Arts and Laws^ 1854-55. I MAT take ili. for granted that all here present have thoroughly freed their minds from that narrow- view of education which would make the word signify- merely a customary com'se of training, during a certain period of life, in schools, academies, and col- leges. We all know that the business of education, in its widest sense, is coextensive with a man's life — that it begins with the first moment of life, and ends with the last ; and that it goes on not alone in build- ings like that in which we are now assembled, but in every combination of place, company, and circum- stance, in which a man may voluntarily station him- self, or into which he may be casually thrust. I may take it for granted, also, that we are all agreed that education, to be complete, must involve not only the process of the acquisition of knowledge or ideas, but also that of the formation of habits. Thus secure 282 DAVID MASSON OK against misconception, I have the less hesitation in asking you to let go, for the while, these more com- prehensive notions of what is meant by education, and to accept the word with me in a somewhat restricted sense. With your leave, I wiU here imder- stand education as a process extending only over that preparatory period of life which, with young men, may be supposed to close about the twentieth or twenty-fifth year ; and I will also understand the word as referring chiefly to those means, whether organized or casual, by which, during that period of life, knowledge is acquired and accumulated. My question then, is, Can we classify those means ? Can we enumerate and distingmsh the various influ- ences or agencies to the operation of which, success- fully or contemporaneously, during the first twenty or twenty-five years of life, most of us owe the acquirements with which at the end of that time we find ourselves furnished, and to the varying power and proportion of which in different lives are owing the amazing differences, both in style and in strength of intellect, which we observe among men of the same age, and belonging, as it were, to the same wave ? I think we can ; and, availing myself of some former thoughts on the subject, which I have had occasion to express in another place and form,* I wiU make the attempt. Fu'st of all, however, let us distinctly bargain that it is not all education. Supposing that at this * The reference here is to an article contributed to a recent numher of the North British Review, Letween which and the present Lecture there are occasional coincidences of thought. COLLEGE-EDUCATION AND SELE-EDUCATION. 283 moment I had before me, on these benches, three hundred young men, collected from different parts of the country and the world, all between the ages of sixteen and twenty-five, it would require but a glance round among them to convince me, that, however accurately and completely I might classify the mis- cellaneous educational influences to which they had been subjected up to the moment of my seeing them together, I should still have to fall back upon a solid substratum of assumed original difference upon which all subsequent differences had been built. I should see, in such an assemblage, great varieties of stature, form, physiognomy, complexion, and tempera- ment. I should see some tall and strongly knit, others more delicate and nervous ; some I should find of the dark or swarthy type, others blue-eyed and fair-haired, and others of intermediate shades of dark, ruddy, and fair. If I attended to minute differences, I should find no two in the assemblage at all alike. Now all this, with every allowance for the factitious nature of these differences, would be but a pictorial representation of the fact that, of all those three hundred youths, no two had come into the world with precisely the same faculties, possibilities, and tendencies. I might settle as I chose the question of how much, but that so much of the mass of intel- lectual difference before me was constitutional and prior to all education, I should be obhged to admit. In those three hundred youths I should have to recognize, so to speak, three hundred distinct frag- ments of a vanished and immeasurable past, deriving 284 DAVID MASSON ON their peculiarities of shape and colour from trains of circumstances ascending inscrutably through the depths of that past, and, in virtue of those derived pecuHarities, pre-related in various ways to the present and the future. In the swarthier visage and more flashing eyes of one I might discern southern or oriental birth and blood ; in the fairer features of another I might be reminded of the colder north. The large bone of one might mark him out as a Scandinavian of the east coast ; the fuller and less rugged outline of another might connect him, in my fancy, with the rich and sylvan English inlands. One might have more, another less, of natural force and grasp of mind. The constitutional aptitude of one might be for the harder exercises of the under- standing ; another might be ardent, impassioned, and imaginative. The disposition of one, born of a genial and affluent hneage, might be joyous, mild, and mirthful ; another, carrying in him the uncancelled remains of ancestral crime or ancestral suffering:, might be foredoomed to a life of irritabihty, gloom, and pain. Once, how^ever, having allowed for this substratum of constitutional difference among the three hundred objects of my curiosity, I should behold in them, with all their diversities of character, power, and accom- plishment, at the moment of my first acquaintance with them, only the various results of certain pro- cesses of schooling to which all of them had been differently subjected from their infancy onwards, and which, working upon the foundation supplied by COLLEGE-EDUCATION AND SELF-EDUCATION. 285 nature, had gradually formed them into what they were. I should know, for example, tha tall those youths had, in the first place, received a certain portion of their most effective education, whether for good or evil, in what I will call the school of the family. The first school in which a man is bound to learn, and in which every man does, in spite of himself, learn more or less, is the school of his own ancestry, parentage, and kindred. There is no man, however strong his character, and however migratory his life, in whose mature manner of thought there are not traces of impressions produced on him by the family faces amid which he first opened his eyes, the family joys or griefs with which his childhood laughed or sobbed, the family stories and traditions to which his childhood listened. Happy they to whom this has been a kindly school — the homes of whose infancy have been homes of peace, order, and courtesy ; over whose early years just fatherly authority and careful motherly gentleness have watched ; in whose experience there has been no contradiction between the sense of right and the ties of blood ; and who can look back upon progenitors remembered for probity, courage, and good citizenship, and round among Kving kinsmen well placed and well respected in the world. This is not the common notion of pedigree. That man were, indeed, little better than a har, who, counting high historic names among his ancestors, should pretend to be careless of the fact ; but the kind of pedigree of which we speak is to be found in the humblest lineage 286 DAVID MASSON OK of the land ; and at this hour, over broad Britain, there are, as we all know, families neither rich nor noble, to have sprung from which and to have been nursed on their mii'ecorded fireside legends would for the purposes of real outfit in fife, be better than to have been born in a castle and had the blood of all the Plantagenets. And yet, on the other hand, even those — and they are many — to whom this school of family and kindred has been a hard school, may there also have received many a powerful and useful lesson. Men do learn very variously, and there is an educa- tion of revolt and reaction, as well as of acquiescence and imitation. The training received in the school of family and kindred m.Sij not have been a genial or pro- mising one ; it may not be from the past in his own lineage that one can derive any dbect stimulus or inspiration; the home of the early education may have been one of penury, chill, and contention — a veritable picture of a household with its household gods broken; and yet, even so, the culture may have been great and varied — albeit, sometimes, a culture of strength at the expense of symmetry. From this school of family and kindred, all pass on to another school, still more extensive and influential — the school of what I will call native local cir- cumstance. I have always felt disposed to attach a pecuhar reverence and a pecuhai' sense of value to that arrangement, institution, or whatever you choose to call it, common to most societies, which we in Great Britain designate by the term, neighbom-hood or parish. That eveiy man should be related, and COLLEGE-EDUCATION AND SELF-EDUCATION. 287 should feel himself related, in a particular manner, to that tract of earth which he is taught to regard as his parish, the assigned local scene of his habita- tion and activity on this side the grave, seems to me a natural and beautiful arrangement, which our poli- tical system would do well to respect, use, and con- secrate. The limits of this smallest and most natural of territorial divisions may be variously defined. You may figure a parish as a tract of earth containing and supporting 2000 inhabitants — the ideal of a rural parish ; or you may figure it as a tract of earth imder- lying the sound of a particular church-bell. That this smallest of territorial divisions should merge and fit into larger and still larger divisions — the district, the county, and so on — is also necessary and natural ; but that a man's closest relations ought to be with his own parish and neighbourhood, that it is with the natural and social phenomena lying around him on this piece of earth that he is bound primarily to make himself acquainted, and that all the elementary requirements of his life ought to be provided for by apparatus there set up, seems to me sound doctrine. For a man not to be so locally related during at least a portion of his hfe — for a man to be shifted about in his youth from place to place, not remaining long enough in any to root his affections among its objects and details — seems to me a misfortmie. In point of fact, however, few are in this predicament. Removal from one's native place is common enough, and is be- coming more common ; but almost all — ^including even those exceptional persons who, having been born 288 DAVID MASSON ON at sea, are reputed to belong to the parish of Stepney — are located, during some part of their lives, in some one district, with the whole aspect and circumstance of which they become famihar, and which they learn to regard as native ground. Now, it is important to remark that there is no district, no patch of the habi- table earth, in which a man can be placed and bred but there are within that spot the materials and in- ducements towards a very considerable natural educa- tion. Nay, more, there is, to all ordinary intents and purposes, no one district in the natural and artificial circumstance of which there is not a tolerable re- presentation and epitome of all that is general and fundamental in nature and life everywhere. Take Great Britain itself. Every British parish has its mineralogy ; every British parish has its geology ; every British parish has its botany; every British parish has its zoology ; every British parish has its rains, its storms, its streams, and consequently its meteoro- logy and hydi'ology ; every British parish has its wonders of nature and art, impressive on the local imagination, and, in some cases, actually exerting a physical influence over the local nerve : and though these objects and wonders vary inmiensely — though in one parish geological circumstance may predomi- nate, in another botanical, and in a third hydrological or architectm'al — though in one the local wonder may be a marsh, in another a rocky cavern, and in a third an old fort or a bit of Roman wall — yet in each there is a sufficient touch of what is generic in all. Over every British parish, at least, when night comes, COLLEGE -EDUCATION AND SELF-EDUCATION. 289 there hangs — splendid image of our identity at the highest — the same nocturnal glory, a sapphire con- cave of nearly the same stars. Descend to the life and Hving circumstance of the community, and it is still the same. There is no British parish in which all the essential processes, passions, and social ongoings of British humanity, from the chaffering of the market- place up to madness and murderous revenge, are not proportionately illustrated and epitomised. There is no British parish that has not its gossip, its humours, its customs, its oracular and remarkable individuals, its oddities and whimsicalities, all of which can he made objects of study. Finally, there is no British parish that has not its traditions, its legends, and histories, connecting the generation present upon it with the world of the antique. And, with some modi- fication, it is the same, if, passing the limits of Britain, we extend our view to foreign lands and climes. The circumstance, physical, artificial, social and historical, of a district in Italy or in Spain, is largely different from the corresponding circumstance of a district in Britain ; much more so the circumstance of a district in South America or Hindostan ; and yet, generically, there is so much that is common, that, after all, a person educated in the midst of Italian or Spanish circumstance, has about the same stock of funda- mental notions of things as an Englishman has, and that a Hindoo jest will pass current in Middlesex. Every man, then, learns a vast deal — a large propor- tion of all our surest knowledge is derived — from this education, which we all have, in spite of ourselves', in u 290 DAVID MASSON ON the school of native local circumstance. It appears to me that, in om* educational theories, we do not sufficiently attend to this. It appears to me that, among all our schemes of educational reform, perhaps the most desirable would be one for the organization and systematic development of this education of local circumstance, which is, at any rate, everywhere going on. This, I conceive, is the true theory of the " teaching of common things." Every child bom in a parish and resident in it ought to have, as his in- tellectual outfit in life, a tolerably complete acquain- tance with the concrete facts of nature and hfe presented by that parish; and in every parish there ought to be a systematic means for accomphshing this object. Every child ought to carry with him into life, as a little encyclopaedia, a stock of facts and pictures col- lected from the scene of his earhest habitations and associations ; ought to be familiar with that miscel- lany of natm'al and artificial circumstance which first sohcited his observation iu the locahtv where he was brought up — from its minerals and wild plants, and birds and moUuscs, up to its manufactures, its econo- mics, its privileges and bye-laws, and its local mytho- logy or legends. A reformed system of parochial education ought to take this in charge, and to secure to the young some instruction in local natural history, local antiquities, local manufactures and economics, and local institutions and customs. Meanwhile, in the absence of any systematic means of accomphshing the object, we see that everywhere healthy boys do, by their own locomotion and inquisitiveness, contrive COLLEGE-EDUCATfOK AKD SELE-EDUCATION. 291 to acquii'e a stock of concrete local fact and imager^^ We see them roaming over the circle of their neigh- bourhoods singly and in bands — ascending hills, climbing trees and precipices, peeping into foundries, workshops, and police offices — peering, in short, into everything open or forbidden to them, and in the most literal sense of the phrase, pursuing knowledge under difficulties. And here, accordingly, in addition to constitutional difference and the difference of familj^ schooling, is another source of the intellectual diver- sity we find among grown-up men. The education of local circumstance, as we have said, is by no means necessarily a narrow education ; all that is general and essential everywhere, whether as respects the main facts of nature or the habits and laws of the human mind, is repeated in miniature in every spot. Kant never slept out of Konigsberg ; and Socrates never wished to go beyond the walls of Athens. Yet, on the other hand, difference of local educating circum- stance is one of the causes of difference of intellectual taste and style in mature life. No two districts or parishes are precisely alike in their suggestions and intellectual inducements. Some localities, as we have said, allui'e to geology, others to botany, others to fondness for landscape and colour, others to mechanics and engineering, others to archaeology and historical lore. Of those supposed three hundred youths, for example — even omitting such of them as had been born and brought up abroad, amid scenes, and a vege- tation, and costumes, and customs, ay, and under constellations different from our own — hardly any 292 DAYID MASSON ON two of the Britisli-borii would be found trading intel- lectually, so to speak, on the same stock of recollected facts and images. Some might have been bom on the sea-coast, and the images most famihar to their memories would be those of rocks, and shingle, and a breaking surf, and brown fishing boats, and gulls dip- ping in the waves, and heavy clouds gathering for a storm. " I see a wretched isle that ghost-like stands, Wrapt in its mist-shroud in the wintry main ; And now a cheerless gleam of red-ploughed lands, O'er which a crow flies heavy in the rain." Others might have been bom and bred in sweet pas- toral districts, and the images most kindly to their fancy would be those of still green vaUeys, and Httle streams flowing through them, and flocks, led by tinkhng sheep-bells, cropping the uplands. Others might be natives of rich EngHsh wheat flats ; others of baiTen tracts of hill and torrent. Some might have been born in provincial towns, where the kinds of circumstance pecuhar to street-hfe would prepon- derate over the purely agricultm'al or rural ; others might be denizens of the great metropoHs itself, with its endless extent of shops, warehouses, wharves, churches, and chimneys. In large towns, and, above all, in London, it is needless to say, the fact to be noted is the infinite preponderance of artificial and social circumstance over that of natural landscape, and its infinitely close intertexture. The spontane- ous education there, accordingly, is chiefly in what is socially various, curious, highly developed, comic, and characteristic. So strong, however, is the instinct of COLLEGE-EDTTCATION AND SELF-EDUCATION. 293 local attachment, that natives of London do contract an affection for their own parishes and neighbourhoods, and an acquaintance with their details and humours, over and above their general regard for those objects which claim the common worship of all. In short, however we turn the matter over, we still find that a large proportion of the most substantial education of every one, consists of this unconscious and inevi- table education of local circumstance ; and that, in fact, much of the original capital on which we all trade intellectually during life, is that mass of miscel- laneous fact and imagery which our senses have taken in busily and imperceptibly amid the scenes of their first exercise. In the lives of most men who have become eminent, whether in speculative science or in imaginative literature, a tinge of characteristic local colour may be traced to the last. Adam Smith meditated his " Wealth of Nations " on the sands of a strip of Fifeshire sea-coast, and drew the instances which suggested the doctrines of that work to his own mind, and by which he expounded them to others, from the petty circumstance of a small fishing and weaving community close by. And in Shakspeare himself, widely as his imagination ranged, it will be found that, in his descriptions of natural scenery at least, large use is made of the native circumstance of his woody Warwickshire, with its elms, its willows, its crow-flowers, daisies, and long-purples. However migratory a man has been, and however thickly, by his migrations, he may have covered the tablets of his memory with successive coatings of imagery, there 294 DAVID MASSOIf ON are times when, as he shuts his eyes, all these seem washed away, and the original photographs of his early years — the hUl, the moor, the village-spire, the very turn of the road where he met the sohtary horseman — start out fresh as ever. Nay more, it will be found (and this is a fact of which Hartley and his laws of the association of ideas have never made any- thing to the purpose) that perpetually, underneath our formal processes of thinking, apparently indepen- dent of these processes, and yet somehow playing into them and qualifying them, there is passing through our minds a series of such unbidden reappearing photographs, a flow of such recollected imagery. So much for this school, on which I have dwelt so long simply because, in doing so, I have accomplished half my exposition. I will now name together three other schools, which come next in theoretical order, though, in fact, they and the last are often attended simultaneously. These are — the school of travel, the school of books, and the school of friendship. Under the head of the education of travel I include, as you may guess, all that comes of migration or change of residence ; and my remarks under the former head will have enabled you to see that all this, important and varied as it may seem, consists simply in the extension of the field of observed fact and circum- stance. AH the celebrated effects of travel, purely as such, in enlarging the mind, breaking down preju- dice, and what not, will be found to resolve them- selves into this. If I pass now to the education of hooks, here also I find that the same phrase — extension COLLEGE-EDUCATION AND SELE-EDUCATION. 295 of the field of circumstance — answers to a good deal of what this education accomplishes. Books are travel, so to speak, reversed — they bring supplies of otherwise inaccessible fact and imagery to the feet of the reader. Books, too, have this advantage over travel, that they convey information from remote times as well as from distant places. " If the inven- tion of the ship," says Bacon, " was thought so noble, which carrieth riches and commodities from place to place, and consociateth the most remote regions in participation of their fruits, how much more are letters to be magnified, which, as ships, pass the vast seas of time, and make ages so distant to participate of the wisdom, illuminations, and inventions, the one of the other ! " In these words, however, there is a suggestion that the education of books consists not alone in the mere extension of the field of the con- crete. Books admit us to the accumulated past thought, as well as to the accumulated past fact and incident of the human race ; and, though much of that thought — as, for example, what comes to us in poetry — consists but of a new form of concrete (the con- crete of the fantastic or ideal), yet a large proportion of it consists of something totally different — abstract or generalized science. It is in the school of books, more particularly, that that great step in education takes place — the translation of the concrete into the abstract ; the organization of mere fact and imagery - into science. It is in conversation with books, more paiiicularly, that one first sees unfolded one by one, that splendid roll of the so-called sciences — mathe- 296 DAVID MASSOK ON maticSj astronomy, mechanics, chemistry, physiology, moral science, and politics, with all their attached sciences and subdivisions — in which the aggregate thought of the human race on all subjects has been systematized ; and that one first sees all knowledge laid out into certain great orders of ideas, any one of which will furnish occupation for a life. This great function, we say, peculiarly belongs to books. And what shall we say of the education o^ friendship ? In what does this consist, and what does it peculiarly achieve ? It consists, evidently, in all that can result, in the way of culture, from a closer relation than ordinary with certain selected individuals out of the throng through which one passes in the course of one's life. It is given to every one to form such close sentimental relations with perhaps six or seven individuals in the course of the early period of life : and these relationships — far easier at this time of life than afterwards — are among the most powerful edu- cating influences to which youth can be subjected. Friendship educates mainly in two ways. In the first place, it educates by disposing and enabling one to make certain individual specimens of human cha- racter, and all that is connected with them, objects of more serious and minute study than is bestowed on men at large ; and, in the second place, it takes a man out of his own personaht}'', and doubles, triples, or quintuples his natural powers of insight, by com- pelling him to look at nature and life through the eyes of others, each of whom is, for the time being, another self. This second function of friendship, as COLLEGE-EDUCATION AlfD SELF-EDUCATION". 297 an influence of intellectual culture, is by far the most important. There are, of course, various degrees of friendship, and various exercises of it in the same degree. There is friendship with equals, friendship with inferiors, and friendship with superiors. Of all forms of friendship in j^outh, by far the most effective, as a means of education, is that species of enthusiastic veneration which young men of loyal and well- conditioned minds are apt to contract for men of intellectual eminence within their own circles. The educating effect of such an attachment is prodigious ; and happy the youth who forms one. We all know the advice given to young men to " think for them- selves ; " and there is sense and soundness in that advice ; but if I were to select what I account perhaps the most fortunate thing that can befall a young man during the early period of his life — the most fortunate too, in the end, for his intellectual independence — it would be his being voluntarily subjected, for a time, to some powerful intellectual tyranny. Having thus sufficiently illustrated the idea that it is not in one school, but in a plurality of schools, each having a characteristic effect, that a man receives his education, and -having named some of these schools, I am in a position to consider more particu- larly the nature of that education which is supplied by one of the schools mentioned — the school of books. I have already said enough to show that, of all the varieties of education capable of being separately regarded, this education of books, in the matter of intellectual cultivation at least, deserves to stand 298 DAYID MASSON ON paramount. As the depositories of tlie past thought and experience of the human race, books do yield us our largest supplies of knowledge. It is chiefly in books, too, as we have said, that we find that immense operation already performed to our hands — the distri- bution of knowledge into certain grand orders or progressions of ideas, called sciences. But, besides this, it will be found, I think, that the school of books performs a collateral function in regard to the other schools, and that only those who have been pupils in it can enjoy the higher education furnished by the others. It will be found, I think, that it is not the iUiterate but the instructed inhabitants of a parish that have the fuU benefit of intimacy with its physical, its social, or even its legendary circumstance. An ilHterate native of Stratford-on-Avon is dead to almost all that education which lies over and around the town in virtue of its having been the birthplace of Shakspeare ; a boor dwelling by Stonehenge drinks no instruction from its mysterious monuments ; and the human beings that nestle in the clefts of the Alps themselves are among the most mean and soul- less of their kind. So with the school of travel. You know the hero of Wordsworth's tale, — He, two and thirty years or more, Had been a wild and woodland rover ; Had heard the Atlantic surges roar On farthest Cornwall's rocky shore, And trod the cliffs of Dover. He had travelled twenty times over all BritaiD, in fact ; and what was the result r — COLLEGE-EDUCATION AND SELF-EDUCATION. 299 He roved among the vales and streams, In the green wood and hollow dell ; They were his dwellings night and day— But Nature ne'er could find the way Into the heart of Peter Bell. So, also, with the school of friendship — here, too the iUiterate are bad pupils. No wonder, then, that the word education has come to be appHed, pecuharly, to the education of books, and that what is called the edu- cational apparatus in every modern society is, in the main, an apparatus set up to facihtate and systematize the study of books. As we have said, we are, perhaps, wrong in this ; and it may well be made a question in the highest view of education, whether in our educational system, we do not attend too exclusively to hterary and scientific accompHshment. Still we see that our instinct, in this respect, has some defence in reason. Let me repeat what I have just said. In point of fact, in this and every other civiHzed country at the present moment, all our educational apparatus, re- cognized as such, is an apparatus for systematizing and facihtating the study of books. All our schools, all our colleges, all our hbraries — almost everything, in fact, that we recognize as an educational insti- tution, with the partial exception of recently founded industrial schools and schools of practical art — are but a machinery for forwarding what may be called book-education. Here, however, we must make a distinction. This extensive machinery of book-educa- tion, which is set up amongst us, consists of two portions. One portion has for its object simply the 300 DAVID MASSON ON effective teaching of the art of reading, with its usual adjuncts ; another has for its object the guidance of the community in the use of that art when it has been acquired. Let us say that the first function is performed by the schools of the country, and that the second is reserved for the colleges of the country. This does not exactly accord with the fact — many of our so-called schools going far beyond the mere teach- ing of reading and writing, and undertaking part of the duty we have assigned to colleges ; and many of our so-called colleges, alas ! having devolved upon them too much of the proper drudgery of schools. For our piirposes, however, the distinction may very well be so expressed. It is the business of the schools of a country, then, let us say, to impart to the youth of that country the accomplislMnent of perfect and easy reading in the vernacular, with the correlative of writing in the same. This, if an elementary, is a grand function. Teach a man to read and write perfectly, and the rest, generally speaking, is in his own power. He is no longer a Helot ; you have put him in possession of the franchise of books. With this possession, and with such access as he may have to libraries, 4ie may be anything he pleases and has faculty for. By read- ing in one direction he may make himself a mathe- matician ; by reading in another he may become an adept in political economy ; by reading in many he may become a variously cultured man. The accom- plishment of perfect and easy reading in one's own language is, after all, the grand distinction between COLLEGE-EDUCATION AND SELF-EDTTCATION. 301 the educated and the non-educated. There are, indeed, degrees and differences among those above tliis line ; but between those above it and those below it, there is a great gulf. And here we come in sight of a notion which seems to me of immense importance in connection with our schemes of national education. If we will have no concern with a national scjhool system which does not secure that all the young members of a community shall be instructed in cer- tain orders of ideas, then we may be engaged in a very noble labour ; but, it seems to me, we are en- gaged in a very vast and very long one. But if we pitch our ideal lower, if we will be contented, in the first instance, with a national school system pretend- ing to be nothing more than an apparatus for thoroughly accomplishing the one good object of teaching all the boys and girls in the community to read and write — then I see hope. I would proclaim it, in fact, as the primary function of a national school system — other things, of course, reserved — to impart to all the children in a community the full franchise of books. How far we are from even this moderate attainment in our land, who does not know ? And yet we« debate, and delay, and wrangle ; we will have this, we will have that ; we will have so many things, that we do nothing. It is our disgrace as a nation. Again and again, and again, I think that, if but twelve of our leading men were to give themselves up to this as the work of their lives — the setting up in our parishes of such an apparatus as would render it impossible for any child born on British ground to grow up untaught 302 DAYID MASSOIf OlS to read and write — ^the thing would be done before twelve years were over. ! is it come to this, that a nation which, bj its cash and courage exported to the ends of the earth, can blow up a colossal citadel, and reorganize a foreign peninsula, cannot educate its own httle ones ? Once in possession of the franchise of books, a man, as we have said, has, generally speaking, the rest in his own power. There is no limit to what, with talent and perseverance, he may attain. He may become a classical scholar and a hnguist ; or he may grow eminent in speculation and the sciences. We have instances in abundance of such perseverance ; and we have a name for those who so distinguish themselves. A person who, avaihng himself of the spontaneous means of education afforded by the other great schools which we have enumerated — the school of family, the school of native local circumstance, the school of travel, and the school of friendship ; and having, also, somehow or other, been put in possession of the franchise of books — conducts the rest of his book-education himself, and conducts it so success- fully as to become eminent, is called a self-educated man. Society often distinguishes between self-edu- cated men and men who are college-bred — that is, who have not only been taught to read and write in plain schools, but have had the benefit, for a certain period of their more advanced youth, of that higher pedagogic apparatus, which directs and systematizes reading, and, to some extent supersedes its use, by imparting its results in an oral form. Now the ques- COLLEGE-EDUCATION AND SELF-EDUCATION. 303 tion has been raised, whether this higher pedagogic apparatus — whether colleges, in fact — are really of so much use as has been fancied ; and whether it would not be enough if, in these days, pedagogy were to stop at the first stage, that of thoroughly teaching the mechanical art of reading, and were then to turn the youth of a community so instructed loose upon the Hbraries and the miscellaneous teaching of life. This question is gaining ground, and not without apparent reason. Of the men of our own day who are eminent in station, influential in society, and distinguished in art, science, and letters, there are many who have not received what is generally called an academic educa- tion. I have onty to glance roimd among those who are at present conspicuous in the various departments of British Kterature, and I find not a few who never studied in any university. And so if I look back upon the past. The very king, the unapproachable monarch, of our literature, was a Warwickshii'e man, who had little Latin, less Grreek, and, perhaps, no mathematics. True, the larger number of those ex- amples of intellectual eminence attained without aca- demic education, would be found to be not properly self-educated men, in the precise sense in which we are now using the term, but, to some extent, college- bred. Over Grreat Britain, and in England, in particular, there are hundreds of public schools and private seminaries which do, though not to the same length as the great universities, perform the functions, as we have defined them, of colleges ; and it is in these that by far the largest proportion of young 304 DAYID MASSON ON men even of well-circumstanced families are educated. Shakspeare was taught at the grammar-school of his native town, where the boys at this day wear square academic caps, whatever they did ,in his ; so that the proper measure of Shakspeare' s education, even scholastically, is that he was carried as far on by the pedagogy of his time as at least ninety-nine per cent, of his contemporaries. Perhaps the number of self- educated prodigies, in the present restricted sense of the term, is not so great as supposed. StiU, there are examples of eminent men self-educated even in this extreme sense of the term — that is, of men who having received absolutely nothing from formal pedagogy but the plain faculty of reading and writing, if always that, have acquired all their subsequent book-education privately for themselves. Seeing that there are such men — seeing that, by simple perse- verance in reading books, results seem to be arrived at about equal in the main to what a regular coUege- education would bring about, the question may again be asked, whether, after aU, a coUege-education merits the respect so long accorded to it ? Your presence here presumes, I beheve, that you are convinced it does ; I will conclude my lecture, however, with one or two remarks which may, perhaps, express more particularly your views on the subject. Observe, the question is not whether certain more prominent institutions of the country, stjled and chartered as colleges — those included in the Universi- ties of Oxford, Cambridge, and London, for example — deserve the respect accorded to them. The ques- COLLEGE-EDUCATION AND SELF-EDUCATION. 305 tion does, indeed, refer to those great chartered msti- tutions, but not exclusively. Observe, also, the ques- tion is not as to the present system of these or any cognate institutions — the nature and course of the studies pursued in them, or the adaptation of these studies to the wants of the age. The question simply is whether, when a community has, by one set of educational apparatus, called schools, put its young men in possession of that faculty of reading and taste for the same, which are the key to all the knowledge contained in books, it may then leave them to their own private perseverance, according to their inchna- tions and opportunities ; or whether finer results may not be attained by handing them over, at this point, to another and a higher kind of educational apparatus, called colleges, which will take charge of them a few years longer, assist them in their first inroads upon the vast mass of thought and knowledge accumulated in books, and, in part, supersede and supplement that method of acquiring knowledge by oral instruction. In the first place, then, colleges fulfil this impor- tant function — that they guarantee to society a cer- tain amount of competency in certain professions in which previously guaranteed competency is necessary. The professions most ostensibly in this predicament are those of law, theology, and medicine ; but there are numberless other professions for the efficiency and respectability of which a certain amount of attested general acquirement, as well as of special professional training, in those who engage in them, is absolutely requisite. This function of insuring society against X 806 DAYID MASSOjJT 02f the intrusion of quacks and ignorant pretenders into important professions, is performed, as well as it ad- mits of being performed, by colleges. Before a man can legally practice medicine, for example, it is re- quired that lie shall have attended courses of lectm'es, not only in what appertains to medical science, but also in those general subjects which enter into a liberal education. And so, in various ways, and under various forms of regulation, Tv^ith other professions. Now, it is certainly possible that the same result might be attained by other means. The professions might be thrown open to all comers ; they might cease, so far, to be corporations ; all men might be admitted to practice medicine or any other profession, provided they gave evidence of abihty for such prac- tice, anyhow attained ; and this might be tested by a system of examinations calculated to ascertain the competency of candidates without inquiring by what means they had become competent. I think I see a tendency in this dii'ection ; I know not how far it wiU go, but, as matters now are, I beheve no security for professional qualification could be devised that could wholly dispense with the plan of college certificates — the principle of which is that they attest that can- didates have been at least physically detained, for a certain period of time, in places where the required knowledge was to be had, so that they must have been impervious indeed not to have imbibed some of it. This suggests an extension of the same argument. It is not only with a view to professional quahfiea- tion that persons are the better for being detained, COLLEGE-EDUCATION AND SELF-EDUCATION. 307 whether they will or not, in places where knowledge is systematically administered. Indolence, love of amusement, preference for the pleasant, the trivial, and the immediate, over what is important, substan- tial, and lasting, are besetting sins even in manhood ; but in youth they are especially natural. If a body of young men, fresh from school, were turned loose upon the huge library of printed literature to find their way into it and through it, as they liked, many of them, doubtless, would prove insatiable readers ; but it is questionable whether many of them, of their own accord, would choose the right directions, or would pursue their reading beyond that point where toil and patience began to be requisite. The spirit of competition, the chance of those prizes which society confers on attainment, might, indeed, spm* the ardent to exertion, and make them exchange the pleasant for the dijQBcult ; and the mere progressive search after interesting books, would lead others, by a zig-zag course, from the lower to the higher kinds of litera- ture — from Kosa Matilda novels to the novels of Scott and Kichardson ; from Anacreon and Peter Pindar to Sophocles and Milton ; from jest books to Swift and Addison; from the daily or weekly newspapers to Gibbon or Macaulay. But what is clearly wanted is a kind of intellectual generalship, if we may so speak, that shall muster youth in front of the masses of lite- rature which have to be pierced through and con- quered ; drill them ; infuse a bold spirit into them ; point out to them the proper points of attack, the.re- doubts where glory is to be won ; and, while leaving 308 DAVID MASSOT^^ O^ them as much scope as possible for individual energy and inclination, lead them on, according to a plan, in regular order and column. This duty is undertaken by colleges. There young men are assembled in classes, the business of which has been arranged, how- ever imperfectly, according to an idea of the best manner in which knowledge may be partitioned ; they are obhged to be present so many hours a-day in the selected classes, and there to hear lectm-es on various subjects dehbefately read to them, whether they will or not : and thus, as well as by the discipline of ex- aminations and the like, certain orders of ideas as well as certain intellectual tendencies are worked into them, which they could not otherwise have acquired, and which place them at an advantage all tjie rest of their hves. That I have not exaggerated this use of colleges, I believe observation will prove. I believe it will be found that many of our first speculative and scientific minds have derived the special tenden- cies which have made their hves famous from im- pulses communicated in colleges. 1 think also it will be found that strictly self-educated men — of course I except the higher and more illustrious instances — do not, as a body, exhibit the same tenacity'- and perse- verance in pushing knowledge to its farthest limits as academic men of equal power. Their disposition, in most instances, is to be content with what I will call proximate knowledge — that which hes about them and can be turned to immediate account. It is in current politics, in general Hterature, and in popular matter of thought, that they move and have their COLLEGE-EDUCATION AND SELF-EDUCATION. 309 being ; upon the laborious tracks of abstract science, or of difficult and extreme speculation, they do not so often enter. Or, if occasionally, we do see a self- taught geologist, a self-taught botanist, or a self- taught mathematician — ^then, not unfrequently, there is an egotistic exultation over the labour gone through, and an exaggerated estimation of the particular science overtaken in its relations to the whole field of know- ledge. There is too much, so to speak, of the spirit of the private soldier, whose idea of the field is but the recollection of his own movements. There are, I repeat, examples of self-educated men of so high an order as to be free from these faults. Still I beheve what I have said will be found, in the main, correct. Nay, abroad in society generally there is, I beheve, too much of that spirit of contempt for the high, the profound, and the elaborate, in the way of speculation, which the worldly success of half-taught men of good natural abihties is calculated to foster. You will meet in society many really clever and ingenious men, who have a spruce way of talking of what is to them be- hind the cm'tain. Formal Logic, High Art, Conic Sections, Syllogisms, Aristotle's Categories, the Ob- jective and the Subjective, the Theory of Hurricanes, the Philosophy of the Unconditioned — these and other such phrases they sneer at in the most decisive manner. Why cannot men say what they have got to say in plain Enghsh ? is their usual way of put- ting the question. Now, from persons who under- stand what they thus sneer at — who know a syllo- gism when they see it, and could repeat Aristotle's 310 DAVID MASSOK 01^ Categories — all this is very well; but from those who do not, it is intolerable. It is the mere conceit of ignorance. Plain English! "The assymptote of a hyperbola" — put that into plain English! "The square of a semiordinate to any diameter is equal to the rectangle under the parameter of that diameter and the corresponding absciss" — express that in plain Enghsh, if you can ! These are examples from one science : but they teach the general lesson, that every science must be allowed its own language, and it is not for those who are outside the temple of Philosophy to settle the terms on which its votaries shall be initiated. To pedantry or mystification let there be no mercy ; and whoever, in talking to a child, cannot use words of one syllable, by all means let him pay the penalty. But men do not always talk to children ; and when they talk to each other at their highest strain on great subjects, they will best settle their own mode of procedure. This, accordingly, is one use of colleges — that, by accustoming young men to the forms of high science, they kill in them this unseemly conceit in proximate knowledge, and foster in its stead a reverence for the lofty, the difficult, and the elaborate ; and that, by training them in various courses of knowledge at the same time, they cultivate in them also a spirit of intellectual generahty. And so, irrespective of their effects on the professions, colleges tend to keep up a high intellectual standard in a community, and to increase the number of strictly and variously cultivated men. Again, even supposing that men could map out COLLEGE-EDUCATION AND SELF-EDUCATION. 311 the field of knowledge for themselves, determine at a glance into what great orders of ideas the past thought of the human race could be best distributed for the purposes of study, and spontaneously go to work upon these in the right spirit, still, in the de- tailed prosecution of any study by means of books, assistance would be necessary. Accordingly, one use of colleges is that they du-ect and systematize reading. The art of recommending good books, and of leading on from one book to another, is one of the most use- ful qualifications of a teacher, and it may be carried to extraordinary perfection. Perhaps, indeed, we do not sufficiently attend to this function of colleges; per- haps we do not sufficiently attend to the fact that, since colleges were first instituted, their place in the general system of education has been greatly changed. When colleges were first instituted, books were scarce and dif- ficult of access ; men were then their own encyclo- paedias ; and every Thomas Aquinas, Duns Scotus, or other ornament of a university, was bound to be a walking incarnation of the totum scibile. Hence a course of lectures in those days was expected to be — whatever might be its other merits — a digest of all accessible information on the subject treated. Now, however, that there exist, on all subjects, books, which it is impossible for even the best living thinker wholly to supersede, such lectures of a mere digest and detail are out of place ; and the business of teachers is rather to direct the reading of the pupils, and to re- serve their original disquisitions for those points where they can hope to modify and extend what has been previously advanced. I am not sure, as I have said, 312 DAYID MASSOK OlS that we take this fact of the changed function of oui* colleges, consequent upon the enormous increase of books, sufficiently along with us in our practice. If, in this respect, however, colleges have under- gone a change of position, there is another respect in which they offer the same advantage as ever. Quite as much now, as in those remote times when colleges were first set up in Europe, they afford to youth that highest of all educational privileges — the chance of coming into personal contact with men either of original speculative power in their several depart- ments, or of unusual fervour and enthusiasm, kind- ling into zeal all that come near them, and imparting life and fire to all that they touch. I have spoken of the wonderful efficacy of this influence casually encountered in society ; but it is the very nature of colleges to concentrate it and make it accessible. Besides, the preceptorial relation is undoubtedly that in which this influence acts most intensely. What a privilege to have hstened to the disquisitions of Reid or Adam Smith ! What a stream of men, notable in the intellectual and pohtical world, some of them still aUve, came forth from the class-room of Dugald Stewart ! I speak feelingly on this matter ; for, in my own experience, I have had occasion to know the singular power of this element of education. I could count up and name at this moment some four or five men, to whose personal influence, experienced as a stu- dent, I owe more than to any books, and of whom, while life lasts, I will always think with gratitude. The image of one silver-haired old man, in particular, now rises before me — a man not unknown in the COLLEGE-EDUCATION AlH) SELF-EDTJCATION. 313 history of his country — to whose memory, amid changing forms of fact and thought, I pay my poor tribute of undying veneration. Never, never to be forgotten, that face, that form, gazed on so long ! Cold now he Hes in a northern grave ; and abroad over the British earth, walk thousands who, with me, once listened to his voice ; and who, when they too are old and move heavily, willlook back,backthrough the mist of years, fondly towards him, and the distant time. Finally, I beheve there is something in the oral method of conveying knowledge, whether afber the tutorial or after the professorial fashion, but, perhaps, most effective in the latter, which fits it to perform certain offices of instruction far better than they could be performed by private communion with books. I win not enlarge on this topic. I will only say, that it appears to me that the forms and circum- stantials of oral teaching are such, that anything in the shape of a general doctrine or principle is far more expeditiously and impressively inculcated in this mode, through the ear, than it can usually be taken in through the eye; and that, consequently, any science, such as pohtical economy, the proper teaching of which consists in the slow infiltration into the minds of the pupils of a series of such general doctrines, one by one, as well as those parts of all sciences which consist of massive single propositions, can be best taught by lectiu'cs and examinations. Curiously enough, this is precisely that function of colleges which, after the revolution in our educational system caused by the increase of books, would still, at any rate, be reserved for them. 314 DATID MASS02f. It were wrong, however, to end on this key. One of my colleagues, as many of you know, is in the habit of inserting in the prospectus of his classes, a caution that he cannot guarantee the proficiency of his stu- dents, unless the work done in the classes is supple- mented by dihgent and continuous reading at home. I am sure we all endorse this caution. And what does it mean but this, that, after all, self-education is the main work, and college education but a help to it? And so, Grentlemen-students, whatever advantages your connection with this institution may give to you, you are still cast back, with the rest of the world, on your own energy and resources, your own docihty and quickness in those great schools which are open to all — the school of family, the school of surrounding nature and life, the school of travel, the school of friendship, and the school of books. Even in direct connection with this college, you have some special facilities for self-education, of which you will do weU to avail yourselves. There is a hbrary, where means and apphances for private study are not wanting ; and in your literary and debating societies you have opportunities for caUing forth an influence of reciprocal action, to which I, for one, assign great value — that of emulous, yet genial intellectual com- panionship. Use these means in their degree and place. Let us enter on the duties of this session \vith zeal ; and may its results prove that, though there never was a man of any intellectual worth who was not, in the truest sense, self-educated, yet col- leges are of some use ! WORKS PUBLISHED BY RICHARD GRIFFIN & COMPANY, LONDON AND GLASGOW, PCBLISHEKS TO THE UNIVEBSITT OF GLASGOW. Anecdotes— Literary and Scientific. CYCLOPEDIA OF LITERARY AND SCIENTIFIC ANEC- DOTE. Edited by William Keddie, Esq., Secretary to the Glasgow Philosophical Society. Crown 8vo, 53 cloth. Anecdotes— Religious. CYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGIOUS ANECDOTE. With Introduc- tory Essay by the Rev. Dr Cheevek. To which is added a Com- plete Series of Scriptural Texts illustrated by the Anecdotes. 4th Edition. Crown 8vo, 5s cloth. Balfour.— Manual of Botany ; An Inti'oduction to the Study of the Structure, Physiology, and Classification of Plants. By John H. Balfodb, F.R.S.E., Professor of Botany in the University of Edinburgh. Numerous Illustrations, Second Edition, crown 8vo, 12s 6d cloth. Bell.— Missions. CYCLOPiEDIA OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS ; their Rise, Pro- gress, and Present Condition. By John Bell, A.M., lata Princi- pal of the Elphinstone Institution, Bombay. Crown 8vo, 5s cloth. Biography, Cyclopaedia of; Containing a Complete Series of Original Memoirs of the most Remarkable Individuals of all Times and Nations. By Alison, Brewsteh, Bukton, Ckeasy, Knight, Nichol, Spalding, Wornum. and other Contributors. With 150 Illustrations. Post 8vo, 12s 6d cl. Book of Nature : A Comprehensive Introduction to the Natural and Physical Sciences. From the German of Professor Schoedler, with numerous Additions, by Henry ajedlock, F.C.S. Second Edition, corrected and enlarged. With Copious Index, and 500 Engravings, post 8vo, cloth, 10s 6d. Book of Trades ; Or, Circle of Tlie Usefol Arts- Illustrated by Engravings and Woodcuts, Eleventh Edition, 16mo, 4s 6d cloth. Campbell.— British Naval History. Lives of the British Admirals and Naval History of Great Britain from the Days of Caesar to the present time. Fifth Edition, with numerous Engravings, foolscap 8vo, 3s 6d cloth, or 4s extra gilt. Coleridge.— Treatise on Method. Introductory Dissertation to the Encyclopaedia Metropolitana, with a Synopsis. By Samuel Taylor Coleridge. Crown 8vo, 2s cloth. Cox.— Biblical Antiquities. BIBLICAL ANTIQUITIES, OR ILLUSTRATIONS OF THE HOLY SCRIPTURES. By the Rev. F. A. Cox, D.D. LL.D. With Maps and nearly 200 Illustrations, crown 8vo, 7s 6d cloth. Cox.— Sacred History and Biography, From the Antediluvian Period to the Time of the Prophet Malachi. Edited by the Rev. F. A. Cox, D.D., LL.D. Crown 8vo, 6s cloth. Cruden. — Complete Concordance to the Holy Scriptures. Condensed and Revised from the larger Work of Cruden. By the Rev. Professor Eadie, D.D. LL.D. New edition, 8vo, 5s cloth. WORKS PUBLISHED BY Eadie.— Ephesians . A Commentary ox the Greek Text of the Epistle of Paul to the Ephesians. By the Rev. Professor Eadie, D.D., LL.D., Svo, Us cl. Eadie— Biblical Cyclopaedia ; Or, Dictionary of Eastern Antiquities, Geography, Natural History, Sacred Annals and Biography, Theology, and Biblical Literature. By the Rev. Professor Eadie, D.D., LL.D. With Maps and numerous Illustrations, fifth edition, revised, 8vo, 7s 6d cloth. Eadie.— Dictionary of the Bible, For the use of Young Persons. By the Rev. Professor Eadie, D.D. LL.D. With 120 Illustrations, third edition, 18mo, 2s 6d cloth, or 3s 6d cape morocco gilt. Eadie.— Early Oriental History; Comprising the History of Egypt, Assyria, Persia, Media, Phrygia, Mid Phoenicia. By the Rev. Professor Eadle, D.D., LL.D. Numerous Illustrations, crown 8vo, 8s cloth. Ecclesiastical History. First Division.— HISTORY OF THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH IN THE FIRST CENTURY. By Right Rev. Samuel Hinds, D.D., Bishop of Norwich, and Rev. J. H. Newman, B.D. Crown 8vo, Gs cl. Second Division.— HISTORY OF THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH IN THE SECOND AND THIRD CENTURIES. By James A. Jere- MiE, D.D., Regius Professor of Divinity in the University of Cam- bridge. Crown 8¥o, 4s cloth. Third Division.— HISTORY OF THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH FROM THE FOURTH TO THE TWELFTH CENTURY. By the Rev. J. M. Guilding. Neatly ready. Greece.— History of. HISTORY OF GREECE from the Earliest Period to the Absorption of Greece in the Roman Empire, Close of the Peloponnesian War. By E. PococKE, Esq., Rev. J. B. Ottlet, M.A., Sir Thomas N. Tal- FoufiD, D.C.L., Rev. W. R. Ltall, D.D., etc. 2 vols., crown 8vo, 17s. cl. Early Greece. 150 Illustrations, 9s cloth. Greece and Macedonia. 150 Illustrations, 8s cloth. Greek Literatnre.— Talfourd, &c. HISTORY OF GREEK LITERATURE. By Sir T. N. Tal- fourd, Right Rev. Dr Blomfield, E. Pocooke, Esq., Rev. H. Thompson, M.A., and other Contributors. With Chronological Tables and Index. Crown 8vo, 7s 6d cloth. Greek and Roman Philosophy and Science. HISTORY OF GREEK AND ROMAN PHILOSOPHY AND SCIENCE. By the Rev. Dr Blomfield, William Lowndes, Esq., M.A., Q.C., Rev. S. W. Blakesley, M.A., Andrew Findlater, A.M., Rev, Professor Jeremie, Rev. Professor Whewell, and other Contributors. Crown 8vo, 6s cloth. Hale.— History of the Jews, From the Time of Alexander the Great to the Destruction of Jerusalem by Titus. By Archdeacon Hale, Master of the Charter House. Crown 8vo, 2s 6d cloth. Herschel.— Contributions to the Encyclopaedia Metropolitana : viz., Physical Astronomy, Light, and Sound. One Vol., 4to, cl., 15s. Horatii Opera.— Pictorial Edition : The Complete Works of Horace, from the Text of Orellius, with 250 Illustrations from the most authentic sources, and Introductory Dissertation on the Life and Poetry of Horace, by the Rev. Henry Thompson, A.M., late Scholar of Cambridge, Vicar of Chard. Crown 8vo, 7s 6d, antique binding. Hunt.— A Manual of Photography, Embracing the Daguerreotype, Calotype, and all the published Photo- graphic processes. By Robert Hunt, Esq., Professor of Mechanical Science in the Museum of Practical Geology. 4th edition, enlarged. With numerous Engravings, crown 8vo, 6s cloth. J ^ RICHARD GRIFFIN AND COMPANY. 3 Jamieson.— Beligious Biography. POPULAR CYCLOPEDIA OF MODERN RELIGIOUS BIOGRA- PHY. By the Rev. Robt. Jamieson, D.D. 2d ed., crown 8vo, os, cl. Jews— History of. BIOGRAPHICAL ANNALS OF THE HEBREW NATION, from the Earliest Period to the Destruction of Jerusalem under Titus. By Aechdeacon Hale, Rev. Dr Cox, Dr Mason Good, and others. With Landscape Illustrations. Crown 8vo, antique cloth binding, 8s. Kingsley— National Sermons. By the Rev. Charles Kingslet, Canon of Middleham, and Rector of Eversley. Foolscap 8vo, First or Second Series, each 6s cloth. Literary Addresses. The Importance of Literature to Men Engaged in Business. A Series of Addresses by the First Men of the day. F'scap Svo, os cloth. Manufactures and Macliinery- THE ENCYCLOPAEDIA OF ARTS, MANUFACTURES, AND MACHINERY. By Prof. Barlow. With an Introductory Disser- tation, by Prof. Babbage. New edition, illustrated by 87 Pages of En- gravings by Lowry, 4to, 42s half russia, or emblematical cloth binding. Mathematics. THE ENCYCLOPiEDIA OF PURE MATHEMATICS, Compre- hending a complete Course of Mathematical Science. By Profs. Aiet, Barlow, De Morgan, Hall, Hamilton, Levey, Moselet, Dr Lardner, and Rev. Dr Peacock, Dean of Ely. With 17 Engravings, £1 Is, cl. Maurice.— Moral and Metaphysical Philosophy : ANCIENT PHILOSOPHY, comprising the Hebrew, Egyptian, Hindoo, Chinese, Persian, Grecian, Roman, and Alexandrian Systems of Philosophy. By Rev. F. D. Maurice, Chaplain to Lincoln's Inn. Third edition, crown Svo, 5s, cloth. PHILOSOPHY OF THE FIRST SIX CENTURIES. Crown Svo, 3s 6d. cloth. PHILOSOPHY OF THE MIDDLE AGES. Crown Svo. In the Press. MODERN PHILOSOPHY. Crown Svo. In the Press. Mental Science— Manual of. Samuel Tatlor Coleridge ON METHOD; Archbishop Whatelt's Treatises on LOGIC and RHETORIC. In 1 Vol., forming a Section of the Encyclopsedia Metropolitana. Crown Svo, 5s cloth. Mitchison.— Hand-Book of Scottish Song. A HAND-BOOK OF THE SONGS OF SCOTLAND, containing the best Songs of Burns, etc.. Set to Music. With Notes, and Life of Wilson. By William Mitchison. Crown Svo, 2s 6d, cloth. Napier.— Manual of Dyeing, Practical and Theoretical, by JAMES Napier^ F.C.S. With Engrav- ings. Post Svo, 7s 6d cloth. Napier.— Manual of Electro-Metallurgy ; Containing an Account of the most Improved Methods of depositing Copper, Silver, Gold, and other metals, with numerous Illustrations. By James Napier, F.C.S. Second edition, revised and enlarged. Crown Svo, 3s 6d cloth. Phillips.— Manual of Metallurgy : Being an Account of Assaying, Mining, Smelting, etc., by J. A. Phillips, F.C.S. Second edition corrected. With above 200' En- gravings. Crown Svo, 12s 6d cloth. Pococke.— India in Greece, or, Truth in Mythology, Containing an Account of the Sources of the Hellenic Race, the Co- lonisation of Egypt and Palestine from India, the Wars of the Grand Lama, and the Bud'histic Propaganda in Greece. By E. Pococke, Esq. Illustrated by Maps of India and Greece, post Svo, 12s cloth. Procter.— History of the Crusades ; Their Rise, Progress, and Results. By Colonel Pboctee. With Illustrations after Gilbert, etc. Crown Svo, 6s cloth. 4 WORKS PUBLISHED BY. RICHARD GRIFFIN AND COMPANY^ Ramsay.— Roman Antiquities; A MANUAL OF ROMAN ANTIQUITIES. Bj William Ramsay, M.A., Professor of Humanity in the University of Glasgow, with Map, numerous Engravings, and very copious Index. Second Editiot^ crown 8vo, 8s 6d cloth. Reid.— Intellectual Powers. ESSAYS ON THE INTELLECTUAL POWERS OF MAN. By Thomas Reid, D.D. New edition, crown 8vo, 5s. Religious Denominations. CYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGIOUS DENOMINATIONS. An Authentic Account of the various Religions prevailing throughout the World, written by Members of the respective Bodies. Second Edition, crown 8vo, 5s cloth. Rome— History of. HISTORY OF ROME, from the Foundation of the City of Rome to the Extinction of the Western Empire. By the Rev. Thomas Arnold, D D., the Rev. J. A. Jeremie, D.D., Sir Thomas Noon Talfookd, D.C.L., and others. Illustrated by numerous Engrav ings. Three Volumes, crown 8vo, cloth, £1 9s 6d. 1. The Roman Repoblic, 8s 6d cloth. 2. The Roman Lmpike, 10s 6d cloth. 3. The Decline and Fall of the Roman Poweb, 10s Gd cl. Roman Literature.— Arnold, Thompson, etc. HISTORY OF ROMAN LITERATURE. By the late Dr Ab- NOLD, Rev. Henby Thompson, M.A., Rev. J. H. Newman, D.D., the Rev. J. M. Neale, and other Contributors. Crown Svo, lOs 6d cloth. Senior.— Political Economy ; The Science which Treats of the Nature, Production, and Distribu" tion of Wealth, forming part of the Encyclopaedia Metropolitana- By Nassau W. Seniob, late Professor of Political Economy, Oxford- Third Edition, crown 8vo, 4s cloth. Scripture Readings.— Jamieson. The Bible Familiarly Explained to the Young. Edited by the Rev. Dr Jamieson. With Illustrations, foolscap 8fo, 3s 6d cloth. Vol. 1, The Patriarchs. I Vol. 3, Poetical & Prophetical Books, Vol. 2, The Historical Books. | Vol. 4, Gospels and Epistles. Spooner.— Veterinary Art. Practical Treatise on the Diseases of the Horse. By W. C. Spooner, Esq. With 50 Engravings, forming part of the Encyclo- paedia Metropolitana, crown 8vo, 3s cloth. Stoddart.— Introduction to History; Two Dissertations— First : On the Uses of History as a Study. Secokd : On the Separation of the Early Facts of History from Fable. By Sir John Stoddart, LL.D. Crown Svo, 5s cloth. Stoddart.— Ifniversal Grammar, Or, the Pure Science of Language. By Sir John Stoddart, LL.D. Third Edition revised, crown Svo, 5s cloth. Thomson.— Chemistry. CYCLOPEDIA OF CHEMISTRY, with its Applications to Miner- alogy, Physiology, and the Arts. By Robert Ddndas Thomson, M.D., F.R S.E., Professor of Chemistry at St Thomas's Hospital College, London. With numerous Illustrations, post Svo, 12s 6d cloth. Whately.— Logic. Original Edition, complete, forming part of the Eneyclopsedia Metro- politana. With Synopsis and Index. Crown Svo, 2s swd., or 3s cl. Whately.-Rhetoric. ^ Original Edition, complete, forming part of the l^cyclopaedia Metro- politana. With Synopsis and Index. Crown Svo, 2s6dswd., or3s6dcl. OS Deacidified using the Bookkeeper process. Neutralizing agent: Magnesium Oxide Treatment Date: Feb. 2009 PreservationTechnologies 111 Thomson Park Drive Cranberry Township, PA 16066 (724)779-2111 6-0 e.(L^v 2^ ^ /